good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rob_v by_o their_o ancestor_n but_o â—n_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v slow_o since_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v much_o allarume_v at_o it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o parliament_n many_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o say_v theâ—_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v defend_v they_o yet_o some_o that_o hope_v to_o gain_v more_o favour_n from_o the_o queen_n by_o such_o compliance_n do_v find_v chantry_n for_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n there_o be_v many_o warrant_v grant_v by_o she_o for_o such_o endowment_n for_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v yet_o for_o great_a security_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v out_o such_o licenses_fw-la this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v of_o our_o home_n affair_n this_o year_n affair_n foreign_a affair_n foreign_a affair_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a state_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n be_v conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o new_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v incline_v to_o observe_v it_o faithful_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o engage_v in_o war_n but_o the_o violent_a pope_n break_v all_o this_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o ausburg_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o ferdinand_n for_o order_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o chief_o for_o his_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n without_o his_o approbation_n upon_o this_o last_o provocation_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v to_o his_o grief_n how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o come_v to_o talk_v in_o as_o haughty_a a_o style_n as_o any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v that_o he_o will_v change_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n insolent_a the_o pope_n be_v extravagant_o insolent_a that_o all_o prince_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o tread_v with_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n nor_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o mean_a action_n he_o will_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o a_o reformation_n he_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n to_o gather_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o simony_n these_o he_o publish_v and_o say_v have_v now_o reform_v his_o own_o court_n he_o will_v next_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o they_o have_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n on_o they_o and_o say_v he_o will_v gather_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o court_n and_o reform_v they_o but_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o a_o embassy_n that_o come_v from_o poland_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o their_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v that_o they_o may_v pay_v annates_fw-la no_o more_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bitterness_n he_o can_v use_v he_o express_v how_o detestable_a they_o be_v to_o he_o he_o then_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n not_o that_o he_o need_v one_o for_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o meet_v in_o trent_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o send_v about_o sixty_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a as_o have_v be_v twice_o do_v already_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n as_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v he_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o prince_n he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o only_a in_o courtesy_n not_o intend_v to_o ask_v their_o advice_n or_o consent_n for_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o they_o all_o he_o intend_v in_o this_o council_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o their_o court_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o imposition_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o send_v no_o prelate_n to_o it_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v be_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n to_o govern_v it_o but_o after_o all_o these_o imperious_a humour_n of_o he_o oath_n he_o break_v the_o truce_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n absolve_v the_o french_a king_n from_o his_o oath_n which_o sometime_o carry_v he_o to_o excess_n that_o seem_v not_o much_o different_a from_o madness_n he_o be_v hearty_o trouble_v at_o the_o truce_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n he_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n most_o because_o they_o support_v the_o colonesi_n who_o he_o design_v to_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o nephew_n into_o france_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n offer_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o france_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o design_v it_o for_o his_o own_o nephew_n he_o also_o send_v the_o french_a king_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o promise_v to_o create_v what_o cardinal_n he_o please_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n yet_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o design_n in_o this_o so_o close_o that_o he_o persuade_v sir_n edward_n caru_fw-la that_o be_v then_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o he_o hope_v as_o the_o queen_n have_v mediate_v in_o the_o truce_n she_o will_v continue_v her_o endeavour_n till_o a_o perfect_a peace_n be_v make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n god_n will_v impute_v to_o he_o even_o his_o silence_n in_o that_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v it_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n in_o poland_n and_o in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o romans_n dominion_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n since_o a_o truce_n will_v not_o give_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o lateran_n for_o he_o think_v rome_n be_v the_o common_a country_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o meet_a place_n for_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v so_o very_o old_a can_v go_v no_o where_o out_o of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v it_o there_o but_o he_o say_v he_o rely_v chief_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o he_o call_v that_o bless_a queen_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a daughter_n and_o hold_v her_o letter_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o make_v a_o cross_n over_o her_o subscription_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o discourse_n with_o that_o way_n of_o deportment_n deceive_v so_o honest_a and_o plainhearted_a a_o man_n as_o caru_a be_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v over_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o queen_n 32._o collection_n number_n 32._o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o it_o soon_o appear_v on_o what_o design_n he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o france_n for_o he_o press_v that_o king_n vehement_o to_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n to_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o duke_n of_o
and_o queen_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a according_a to_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v sign_v it_o without_o either_o prevaricate_a or_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reserve_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o stand_v the_o long_o on_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o willing_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o show_n of_o submission_n from_o they_o and_o to_o stop_v bonner_n rage_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o bonner_n get_v three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n present_v to_o he_o in_o london_n in_o january_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o little_a more_o time_n than_o he_o have_v grant_v other_o they_o stand_v still_o firm_a to_o their_o faith_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n after_o that_o white_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n condemn_v three_o who_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n in_o southwark_n one_o of_o these_o stephen_n gratwick_n be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o ordinary_a whether_o he_o expect_v more_o favour_n from_o he_o or_o do_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o fox_n have_v print_v it_o from_o the_o account_n write_v with_o the_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n three_o be_v burn_v a_o bristol_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n two_o man_n and_o five_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o maidston_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o three_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n fourteen_o being_n thus_o in_o two_o day_n destroy_v by_o thornton_n and_o harpsfield_n in_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v less_o influence_n to_o stop_v the_o proceed_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n than_o in_o london_n but_o he_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n disgrace_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n six_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n condemn_v by_o white_a for_o christopherson_n bishop_n elect_n of_o chichester_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n then_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n on_o the_o second_o of_o august_n ten_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o discharge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n order_n but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n complain_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a disorder_n among_o they_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o grow_v insolent_a upon_o it_o and_o those_o who_o search_v after_o they_o be_v dishearten_v so_o now_o bonner_n be_v under_o no_o more_o restraint_n from_o the_o cardinal_n new_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o church_n condemn_v they_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n which_o he_o object_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n one_o george_n eagle_n a_o tailor_n who_o use_v to_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o reformation_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n and_o from_o his_o indefatigable_a diligence_n be_v nickname_v trudge-ove_a be_v take_v near_o colchester_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o gather_v the_o queen_n subject_n together_o though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n but_o do_v it_o only_o as_o himself_o always_o protest_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n one_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n more_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n one_o be_v also_o burn_v at_o litchfield_n in_o august_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o name_v the_o same_o month_n a_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o cathedral_n so_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n use_v to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n in_o procession_n with_o their_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o and_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o thence_o upon_o which_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o they_o require_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n and_o go_v thither_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o islington_n near_o london_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n on_o the_o 20_o a_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o northampton_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n one_o be_v burn_v at_o laxefield_n in_o suffolk_n on_o the_o 23d_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n there_o be_v seventeen_o burn_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n about_o this_o time_n one_o be_v a_o priest_n thirteen_o be_v layman_n and_o three_o woman_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o november_n three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 12d_o of_o december_n john_n rough_a a_o scotchman_n be_v burn_v who_o suffering_n be_v on_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n there_o be_v a_o private_a meeting_n of_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o service_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n at_o islington_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n the_o new_a inquisitor_n have_v corrupt_v one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o betray_v his_o brethren_n so_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o rough_a be_v a_o stranger_n it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o council_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o native_a he_o have_v a_o benefice_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o subject_a thereupon_o bonner_n object_v to_o he_o his_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o use_v the_o service_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o have_v live_v much_o with_o those_o who_o for_o their_o heresy_n have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v see_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o license_v stew_n and_o a_o cardinal_n ride_v open_o with_o his_o whore_n with_o he_o with_o several_a other_o article_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o he_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o burn_n this_o year_n seventy_o nine_o in_o all_o be_v burn_v these_o severity_n against_o the_o heretic_n make_v the_o queen_n show_v less_o pity_n to_o the_o lord_n stourton_n murder_n the_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v for_o murder_n than_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o expect_v he_o have_v be_v all_o king_n edward_n time_n a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o do_v constant_o dissent_v in_o parliament_n from_o the_o law_n then_o make_v about_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v the_o former_a year_n murder_v one_o argall_n and_o his_o son_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o at_o variance_n and_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v they_o down_o with_o club_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n he_o bury_v they_o fifteen_o foot_n under_o ground_n think_v thereby_o to_o conceal_v the_o fact_n but_o it_o break_v out_o both_o he_o and_o four_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v take_v and_o indict_v for_o it_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o wilt-shire_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n they_o be_v hang_v at_o salisbury_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o death_n be_v only_o thus_o that_o whereas_o his_o servant_n be_v hang_v in_o common_a halter_n one_o of_o silk_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o lord_n it_o seem_v a_o indecent_a thing_n
their_o disorder_n be_v the_o queen_n break_v her_o word_n to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o carry_v melvil_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n give_v he_o instruction_n to_o go_v to_o scotland_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o particular_o how_o far_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n afterward_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o by_o secret_a way_n can_v certain_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o religion_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o press_v they_o not_o to_o engage_v any_o further_a till_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o find_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o so_o important_a a_o service_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o queen_n regent_n understand_v his_o business_n he_o find_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o scotland_n that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v now_o much_o hate_v and_o distaste_v by_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o a_o oblivion_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o future_a all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o before_o he_o come_v back_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a the_o constable_n in_o disgrace_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n govern_v all_o kill_v but_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o value_v much_o less_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n than_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o see_v come_v on_o his_o country_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o unite_v against_o the_o queen_n mother_n come_v and_o take_v st._n johnstoun_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o stirling_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o every_o where_o they_o pull_v down_o monastery_n all_o the_o country_n declare_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o dumbar-castle_n the_o lord_n send_v to_o england_n for_o assistance_n which_o the_o queen_n ready_o grant_v they_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o french_a drive_v out_o and_o religion_n settle_v by_o a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v all_o the_o country_n against_o she_o and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o q._n of_o england_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o these_o stir_v to_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o scotland_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o a_o truce_n scâ—â—lâ—â—d_n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o in_o scâ—â—lâ—â—d_n &_o to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n but_o the_o new_a king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o mr._n de_fw-la croque_fw-la with_o a_o high_a threaten_a message_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o france_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o raise_v these_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o most_o obedient_a subject_n the_o queen_n regent_n have_v get_v about_o 2000_o man_n from_o france_n fortify_v leith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n break_v the_o truce_n there_o come_v over_o also_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o scotish_n clergy_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n the_o lord_n gather_v again_o and_o see_v the_o queen_n regent_n have_v so_o often_o break_v her_o word_n to_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o regency_n their_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n and_o in_o her_o minority_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o gather_v together_o many_o of_o her_o maleadministration_n for_o which_o they_o may_v the_o more_o colorable_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v the_o thing_n they_o charge_v on_o she_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o she_o have_v without_o law_n begin_v a_o war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o subdue_v it_o have_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n embase_v the_o coin_n to_o maintain_v her_o soldier_n have_v put_v garrison_n in_o five_o town_n and_o have_v break_v all_o promise_n and_o term_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o declare_v she_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o do_v suspend_v her_o power_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o irreconciliable_a breach_n the_o lord_n lie_v first_o at_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v afterward_o to_o sterling_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a come_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o the_o church_n great_a supply_n come_v over_o from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o elbeuf_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n regent_n brother_n who_o though_o most_o of_o his_o fleet_n be_v disperse_v yet_o bring_v to_o leith_n 1000_o foot_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o above_o 4000_o french_a soldier_n in_o that_o town_n but_o what_o accession_n of_o strength_n soever_o the_o queen_n regent_n receive_v from_o these_o she_o lose_v as_o much_o in_o scotland_n for_o now_o almost_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v unite_v against_o she_o and_o the_o french_a be_v equal_o heavy_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o enemy_n they_o march_v about_o by_o sterling_a to_o waste_v fife_n where_o there_o be_v some_o small_a engagement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o scot_n aid_n the_o scot_n implore_v the_o q._n of_o england_n aid_n see_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o that_o force_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o france_n the_o next_o spring_n send_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o desire_v her_o aid_n open_o for_o the_o secret_a supply_n of_o money_n and_o ammunition_n with_o which_o she_o hitherto_o furnish_v they_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o counsel_n of_o england_n apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o war_n with_o france_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o much_o for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o faction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n from_o thence_o till_o their_o king_n be_v of_o age._n so_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v to_o berwick_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v now_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o chattelherhault_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n they_o agree_v on_o these_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a ally_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o assist_v she_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o she_o shall_v need_v their_o help_n she_o be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n after_o which_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a queen_n this_o league_n be_v to_o last_o during_o their_o queen_n marriage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o a_o year_n after_o and_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n hostage_n who_o be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o six_o month_n this_o be_v conclude_v and_o the_o hostage_n give_v the_o lord_n grace_n march_v into_o scotland_n with_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000_o foot_n upon_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a force_n the_o english_a shall_v likewise_o be_v send_v back_o and_o they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n this_n not_o be_v accept_v they_o draw_v about_o leith_n english_a leith_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a to_o besiege_v it_o in_o one_o sally_n which_o the_o french_a make_v they_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 300_o men._n this_o make_v the_o english_a more_o secure_a think_v the_o french_a will_v no_o more_o come_v out_o but_o they_o understand_v the_o ill_a order_n that_o be_v keep_v sally_v out_o again_o and_o kill_v near_o 500_o of_o the_o english_a this_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a so_o the_o siege_n be_v form_v a_o fire_n break_v out_o in_o leith_n which_o burn_v down_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n the_o english_a play_v all_o the_o while_n on_o they_o distract_v they_o so_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o easy_o quench_v hereupon_o the_o english_a give_v the_o assault_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o some_o loss_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o 2000_o man_n more_o with_o the_o
contention_n your_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o say_a servant_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v not_o wise_a forbear_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n as_o you_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o many_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v your_o mind_n thereof_o what_o you_o think_v you_o know_v what_o other_o man_n will_v think_v of_o you_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v general_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_a add_v also_o as_o our_o say_a servant_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v meddle_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o care_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o blame_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v deserve_v may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o your_o answer_n if_o so_o it_o be_v we_o reply_v very_o short_o signify_v unto_o you_o our_o express_a pleasure_n and_o commandment_n on_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n charge_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o abstain_v in_o your_o say_a sermon_n from_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o to_o bestow_v your_o speech_n in_o the_o expert_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o other_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o live_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v both_o large_a enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o other_o which_o we_o forbid_v you_o not_o meet_v in_o your_o private_a sermon_n to_o be_v have_v but_o necessary_o reserve_v for_o a_o public_a consultation_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o common_a quiet_n this_o our_o express_a pleasure_n wherein_o we_o know_v how_o reasonable_o we_o may_v command_v you_o and_o you_o we_o think_v know_v how_o willing_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v we_o for_o our_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n understand_v you_o that_o we_o account_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o charge_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o from_o superstition_n to_o true_a religion_n esteem_v that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n to_o build_v obedience_n upon_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o suffer_v you_o or_o a_o few_o other_o with_o wilful_a headiness_n to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o determine_v article_n of_o religion_n by_o ourselves_o yet_o from_o god_n we_o knowledge_n it_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n determine_v or_o reveal_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o withstand_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o zion_n june_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n e._n somerset_n number_n 29._o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o hymn_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o hour_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1520._o in_o which_o immediate_a adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 4._o folio_n 4._o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la quae_fw-la digne_fw-fr meruisti_fw-la concipere_fw-la quem_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nequivit_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la tuo_fw-la pio_fw-la interventu_fw-la culpas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ablue_a ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la sedem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la redempti_fw-la valeamus_fw-la scandere_fw-la ubi_fw-la manes_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la sine_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauthaleon_n fol._n 11._o s._n pauthaleon_n sancte_fw-la panthaleon_n martyr_n christi_fw-la militari_fw-la ordine_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quo_fw-la promeruisti_fw-la demum_fw-la heremiticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la acquisisti_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la hydropicum_fw-la sanum_fw-la reddidisti_fw-la missus_fw-la in_o equleo_fw-la ungue_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la costas_n cum_fw-la lampadibus_fw-la adustus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la collum_n subdens_fw-la gladio_fw-la pronus_fw-la pertulisti_fw-la fundens_fw-la lac_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la finisti_fw-la cunctas_fw-la febres_fw-la dilue_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la tam_fw-la tristi_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regna_fw-la meruisti_fw-la cant._n fol._n 12._o s._n tho._n cant._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la versicle_n gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la domino_fw-la resp_n &_o constituisti_fw-la eum_fw-la supra_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la place_n fol._n 12._o of_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la a_o gehennae_fw-la incendiis_fw-la liberemur_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la juva_fw-fr pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la 30._o fol._n 30._o interveni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la femineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la 33._o fol._n 33._o virgo_fw-la singularis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mitis_fw-la nos_fw-la culpis_fw-la solutos_fw-la mite_n fac_fw-la &_o castos_fw-la vitam_fw-la presta_fw-mi puram_fw-la iter_fw-la para_fw-it tutum_fw-la ut_fw-la videntes_fw-la jesum_fw-la semper_fw-la collaetemur_fw-la 44._o fol._n 44._o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o sayer_n of_o which_o pope_n calestine_n grant_v 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consolare_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tuum_fw-la des_fw-fr honorem_fw-la alieno_fw-la vel_fw-la crudeli_fw-la precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o habeto_fw-la excusatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la natum_fw-la cujus_fw-la iram_fw-la expavesco_fw-la &_o furorem_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la nam_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la o_o maria_n virgo_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliena_fw-la gratia_fw-la coelesti_fw-la plena_fw-la esto_fw-la custos_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la confer_v aquavitae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o da_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la et_fw-la da_fw-la peccata_fw-la i_o vitare_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la o_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la virginalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n george_n fol._n 77._o s._n george_n georgi_n martyr_n inclite_n te_fw-la decet_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la praedotatum_fw-la militia_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la pvella_fw-la regius_fw-la existens_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la coram_fw-la dracone_fw-it pessimo_fw-la salvata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la cord_n intimo_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la jungamur_fw-la civibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la abluti_fw-la sordibus_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la tecum_fw-la simus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la nostraque_fw-la reddant_fw-la labia_fw-la laudes_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la martyr_n christophore_n pro_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la honore_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la ment_fw-la fore_fw-la christopher_n ibid._n st._n christopher_n dignos_fw-la deitatis_fw-la amore_fw-la promisso_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la obtinuisti_fw-la da_fw-la populo_fw-la tristi_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la moriendo_fw-la petisti_fw-la confer_v solamen_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la tolle_fw-la gravamen_fw-la judicis_fw-la examen_fw-la fac_fw-la mite_n sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amen_o o_o willielme_n pastor_n bone_n cleri_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o patron_n 78._o fol._n 78._o munda_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ago_o confer_v opem_fw-la &_o depone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sordes_fw-la &_o coronae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la da_fw-la gaudia_fw-la o_o vos_fw-la undena_fw-la millia_fw-la pvellae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la lilia_fw-la virgin_n fol._n 80._o 11000_o virgin_n martyrii_fw-la rosae_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o defendite_fw-la prebendo_fw-la mihi_fw-la juvamen_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la vos_fw-la ostendite_fw-la supremum_fw-la ferendo_fw-la solamen_fw-la to_o st._n alban_n te_fw-la nunc_fw-la petimus_fw-la patron_n praeco_fw-la sedule_n qui_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la vera_fw-la gloria_fw-la solve_v precum_fw-la votis_fw-la servorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n beat_v petre_n qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la reseras_fw-la claudis_fw-la verbo_fw-la coeli_fw-la limina_fw-la sum_n pius_fw-la vota_fw-la fidelia_fw-la peccati_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dissolvendo_fw-la vincula_fw-la sacra_fw-la paul_n ingere_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illustrans_fw-la plebis_fw-la pectora_fw-la in_o die_v omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mariam_n primam_fw-la vox_fw-la sonnet_n nostra_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la data_fw-la praemia_fw-la regina_fw-la quae_fw-la es_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la solve_v nostra_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la peccamina_fw-la angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o archangelorum_a turma_fw-la inclita_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la number_n 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o original_a i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v
gesture_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o any_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n item_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v upon_o request_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n item_n that_o none_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o for_o money_n as_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v item_n whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n some_o use_n the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o altar_n whereby_o dissension_n be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v among_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o wish_v a_o godly_a unity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o diocese_n and_o for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n may_v more_o move_v and_o turn_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o old_a superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o exhort_v the_o curate_n churchwarden_n and_o questmen_n here_o present_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o honest_a table_n decent_o cover_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a by_o their_o discretion_n and_o agreement_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o communicant_n may_v have_v their_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o abolish_v all_o other_o by-altar_n or_o table_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n shall_v monish_v the_o communicant_n say_v these_o word_n or_o suchlike_a now_o be_v the_o time_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a man_n chest_n with_o your_o charitable_a alm_n item_n that_o the_o homily_n be_v read_v orderly_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o item_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n according_a to_o the_o king_n grace_n ordinance_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o convenient_o may_v shall_v diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n be_v diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n whensoever_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n once_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o parishioner_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o examine_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o service_n touch_v the_o same_o item_n that_o none_o maintain_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o six_o article_n bedrowl_v image_n relic_n rubric_n primars_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n holy_a bread_n palm_n ash_n candle_n sepulchre_n paschal_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n hallow_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n most_o godly_a proceed_n item_n that_o all_o minister_n do_v move_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n item_n that_o every_o minister_n do_v move_v his_o parishioner_n to_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v not_o to_o talk_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o sermon_n communion_n or_o divine_a service-time_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o godly_a and_o devout_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o also_o monish_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v diligent_a overseer_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o buy_n sell_v game_a outrageous_a noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o other_o idle_a occupy_v of_o youth_n in_o the_o church_n church-porch_n or_o churchyard_n during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n sermon_n or_o read_v of_o the_o homily_n item_n that_o no_o person_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n presume_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v first_o lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 53._o dr._n oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o do_v never_o preach_v or_o teach_v open_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o authorise_v by_o his_o grace_n law_n since_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v and_o think_v his_o grace_n proceed_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v according_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v wild_a they_o shall_v by_o his_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o further_o i_o suppose_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o use_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o be_v before-time_n if_o it_o be_v use_v godly_a and_o reverent_o according_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o grace_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n namely_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v commune_v alone_o in_o make_v the_o people_n whole_a communer_n or_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o commune_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o catechisation_n of_o young_a chaplain_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o english_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o the_o attribute_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o like_a and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n although_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o express_v because_o it_o so_o far_o pass_v the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o my_o wit_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o reverend_a fear_n and_o not_o without_o great_a premeditation_n and_o examination_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o receiver_n 1550._o your_o grace_n poor_a well-willer_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v owe_v oglethorp_n number_n 54._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n smith_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n a_o original_a right_o honourable_a and_o my_o special_a good_a lord_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o give_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o your_o grace_n kindness_n towards_o my_o surety_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v and_o shall_v while_o i_o live_v my_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n ignatii_n epistolae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la gymnasio_fw-la magdalenae_fw-la if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o see_v some_o part_n of_o your_o collection_n against_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o i_o write_v then_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v print_v as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will._n will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o make_v it_o because_o i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n make_v a_o vow_n when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o now_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a my_o lord_n i_o receive_v my_o capcase_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la nummorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la est_fw-la ferendum_fw-la quod_fw-la furti_fw-la revinci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la abstulit_fw-la my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v report_v both_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a of_o all_o such_o which_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o religion_n of_o this_o university_n for_o my_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o may_v do_v your_o grace_n base_a servant_n any_o pleasure_n i_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o si_fw-mi aliter_fw-la atqui_fw-la sentio_fw-la loquor_fw-la dispeream_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la haec_fw-la honoranda_fw-la dominatio_fw-la tam_fw-la diutinum_fw-la silentium_fw-la mihi_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la crebrioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la posthac_fw-la pensabo_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la tuam_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la diu_fw-la servet_fw-la incolumem_fw-la christianae_n pietati_fw-la propagandae_fw-la ac_fw-la provehendae_fw-la oxonii_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la addictissimus_fw-la richardus_fw-la smithaeus_fw-la
cardinal_z pacheco_n who_o show_v he_o of_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o also_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o most_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n grace_n there-hence_a who_o have_v speak_v with_o your_o majesty_n and_o find_v the_o same_o so_o well_o incline_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o his_o holiness_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v which_o his_o holiness_n say_v he_o like_v very_o well_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o continue_v your_o majesty_n in_o that_o good_a mind_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o god_n provide_v and_o always_o confirm_v you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o that_o realm_n but_o to_o all_o christendom_n also_o in_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v such_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o will_v so_o help_v with_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o peace_n may_v follow_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o he_o of_o his_o part_n covet_v nothing_o more_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v treat_v of_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v sustain_v great_a damage_n thereby_o he_o will_v win_v his_o majesty_n if_o he_o can_v and_o where_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v hear_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o his_o majesty_n as_o francisco_n pacheco_n and_o one_o citizen_n of_o naples_n he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o either_o the_o say_v francisco_n or_o the_o say_a citizen_n have_v any_o letter_n or_o word_n to_o he_o from_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o have_v have_v he_o as_o he_o say_v who_o give_v audience_n daily_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o denial_n will_v have_v hear_v they_o or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v send_v from_o his_o highness_n and_o this_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o can_v testify_v and_o call_v god_n to_o record_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v bring_v in_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o highness_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o he_o be_v discharge_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o which_o error_n so_o his_o holiness_n name_v it_o he_o will_v and_o wish_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o his_o holiness_n cause_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o letter_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o he_o and_o can_v hear_v of_o none_o wherefore_o his_o holiness_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o your_o highness_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n behalf_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o advertise_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o therein_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v glad_o hear_v he_o or_o if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n yet_o to_o send_v no_o man_n will_v be_v more_o glad_a thereof_o than_o he_o and_o say_v further_o that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o that_o place_n know_v that_o he_o always_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o reformation_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o it_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v see_v christendom_n in_o such_o order_n that_o such_o enormity_n as_o do_v reign_n in_o many_o part_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v if_o these_o war_n have_v not_o trouble_v he_o say_v therewith_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v war_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v aid_n elsewhere_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v peace_n he_o will_v embrace_v it_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o pray_v i_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n of_o his_o behalf_n to_o put_v to_o your_o good_a help_n towards_o it_o to_o who_o after_o thanks_o first_o give_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o say_v good_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o provision_n make_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o chichester_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o that_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v glad_o signify_v to_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n pleasure_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o such_o as_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v send_v to_o he_o whereof_o i_o be_v sorry_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v that_o betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a amity_n as_o appertain_v and_o have_v not_o so_o good_a hope_n thereof_o since_o this_o war_n begin_v as_o now_o hear_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o it_o not_o doubt_v but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v no_o lack_n of_o your_o majesty_n behalf_n as_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n require_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o practice_n to_o please_v lest_o any_o stir_v be_v there_o against_o the_o frenchman_n which_o be_v most_o fear_v here_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v for_o there_o lack_v no_o practice_n in_o this_o court_n that_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v jar_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a now_o with_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o content_v neither_o they_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v here_o all_o the_o italian_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n be_v all_o go_v the_o french_a handle_v they_o very_o ill_a and_o vile_a and_o especial_o don_n antonio_n de_fw-fr caraffa_n the_o pope_n nephew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v turn_v the_o leaf_n if_o any_o be_v here_o of_o your_o behalf_n the_o king_n majesty_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o send_v any_o hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o your_o majesty_n well-willer_n here_o there_o can_v come_v but_o good_a of_o it_o after_o this_o communication_n i_o lament_v to_o his_o holiness_n great_o of_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v his_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o do_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v place_v i_o here_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o your_o majesty_n realm_n there_o so_o much_o that_o of_o duty_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o but_o open_a it_o to_o his_o holiness_n trust_v that_o the_o same_o who_o have_v always_o show_v himself_o most_o ready_a with_o all_o benignity_n to_o do_v for_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o your_o realm_n will_v so_o continue_v still_o which_o thing_n be_v i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v revoke_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o shall_v be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o realm_n to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v true_o establish_v there_o and_o open_v unto_o his_o holiness_n all_o the_o consideration_n before_o rehearse_v whereof_o i_o have_v inform_v the_o cardinal_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o i_o can_v then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o glad_o unless_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v there-hence_a that_o he_o may_v not_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o not_o for_o to_o provide_v any_o thing_n within_o that_o realm_n but_o only_o for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o legate_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o any_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n realm_n or_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o revoke_v his_o nuncio_n from_o naples_n from_o spain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o england_n therefore_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v if_o you_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o legate_n there_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a authority_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v then_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v long_a time_n before_o
for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o command_v only_o and_o all_o other_o abolish_v and_o disprove_v shall_v be_v discontent_v and_o call_v the_o alteration_n a_o cloak_v papistry_n or_o a_o mingle-mangle_a quest_n 3._o what_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o danger_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o answ_n 1._o first_o for_o france_n to_o practice_v a_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o if_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o to_o kindle_v it_o rome_n be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o evil_a will_n curse_v and_o practise_v scotland_n will_v follow_v france_n for_o peace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v practice_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o division_n and_o especial_o to_o augment_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a religion_n for_o certainty_n to_o fortify_v barwick_n and_o to_o employ_v demilance_n and_o horseman_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o frontier_n and_o some_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o ireland_n the_o four_o divide_v in_o five_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n council_n elect_v or_o advance_v to_o authority_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o same_o every_o augmentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o reputation_n be_v a_o encourage_v those_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o give_v hope_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o continue_v although_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a show_n lest_o see_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v still_o untouched_a it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v waver_v papist_n and_o a_o discourage_a of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o half_o incline_v to_o this_o alteration_n dum_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n parvo_fw-la momento_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la impellitur_fw-la this_o must_v be_v search_v by_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n may_v extend_v and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o be_v extend_v before_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v abase_v of_o authority_n discredit_v in_o their_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o repugn_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o new_a alteration_n yet_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v quia_fw-la neophiti_fw-la and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o love_v that_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v flourish_v and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o come_v those_o ancient_a law_n and_o order_n he_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o doer_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o creature_n and_o contrary_a as_o those_o man_n be_v abase_v so_o must_v her_o highness_n old_a and_o sure_a servant_n who_o have_v tarry_v with_o she_o and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o late_a storm_n be_v advance_v with_o authority_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o unkind_a nor_o unmindful_a and_o throughout_o all_o england_n if_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v slack_a yet_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o estate_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v vigilant_a careful_a and_o earnest_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o in_o all_o this_o she_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n do_v to_o establish_v her_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o manner_n all_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v think_v the_o stout_a and_o mighty_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n take_v from_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v it_o by_o extort_v from_o private_a man_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o these_o her_o majesty_n be_v incline_v to_o use_v much_o clemency_n yet_o must_v seek_v as_o well_o by_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o just_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o praemunire_n or_o other_o such_o penal_a law_n to_o bring_v again_o in_o order_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o default_n not_o to_o pardon_v until_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n put_v themselves_o whole_o to_o her_o highness_n mercy_n abjure_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n well_o handle_v her_o majesty_n necessity_n of_o money_n may_v be_v somewhat_o relieve_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o amend_v even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o by_o such_o way_n as_o queen_n mary_n teach_v that_o no_o such_o as_o be_v may_v be_v in_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o shire_n but_o rather_o man_n mean_a in_o substance_n and_o young_a in_o year_n so_o that_o they_o have_v discretion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n a_o sharp_a law_n make_v and_o extend_v against_o assembly_n of_o people_n without_o authority_n lieutenant_n make_v in_o every_o shire_n one_o or_o two_o man_n know_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o queen_n devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n muster_n and_o captain_n appoint_v young_a gentleman_n which_o do_v favour_n her_o highness_n no_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o any_o discontent_a man_n hand_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o law_n may_v extend_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v otherwise_o than_o by_o gentle_a and_o dulce_fw-la handle_v it_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o readiness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o captain_n to_o repress_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v begin_v a_o tumult_n or_o murmur_n or_o provide_v any_o assembly_n or_o stoutness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o five_o for_o the_o discontentation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v religion_n alter_v but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v for_o fear_v the_o strait_a law_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o will_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o be_v great_a hope_n it_o shall_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v suffer_v than_o her_o highness_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v shake_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o they_o must_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o draw_v the_o book_n and_o herein_o the_o university_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o hurt_n which_o the_o last_o visitation_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n do_v must_v be_v amend_v likewise_o such_o college_n where_o child_n be_v instruct_v to_o come_v to_o the_o university_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o as_o well_o the_o increase_v hereafter_o as_o this_o present_a time_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o quest_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v do_v of_o her_o highness_n for_o her_o own_o conscience_n open_o before_o the_o whole_a alteration_n or_o if_o the_o alteration_n must_v tarry_v long_o answer_n this_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v meet_a to_o show_v their_o mind_n therein_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o plot_n or_o book_n hereof_o ready_o draw_v to_o her_o highness_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o her_o majesty_n may_v so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v apt_a man_n dr._n bill_n dr._n parker_n dr._n may_n dr._n cox_n mr._n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consultation_n with_o these_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o grave_n and_o apt_a man_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o a_o strait_a prohibition_n be_v make_v of_o all_o innovation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o as_o well_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o often_o change_v in_o religion_n which_o will_v take_v away_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a people_n estimation_n as_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n to_o obedience_n quest_n 5._o what_o order_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o in_o the_o interim_n answer_n to_o alter_v no_o further_o than_o her_o majesty_n have_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o her_o majesty_n please_v at_o high_a feast_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v
but_o belike_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a day_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o service_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o english_a wherein_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o false_a translation_n which_o all_o by_o depravation_n of_o god_n scripture_n and_o so_o verè_fw-la mendacia_fw-la now_o if_o the_o service_n be_v so_o frame_v then_o may_v man_n well_o say_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o lie_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o travel_v and_o labour_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n that_o we_o less_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o by_o this_o barbarous_a contention_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n as_o st._n paul_n allege_v in_o such_o contention_n and_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o an_fw-mi à _fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la processit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la solos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la as_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o error_n and_o never_o have_v see_v this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_o forsake_v his_o office_n in_o lead_v that_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o now_o of_o late_a certain_a boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n have_v enterprise_v to_o correct_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n augustinus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la heresi_n profugum_fw-la querentem_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la respondit_fw-la puto_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la orbis_fw-la debere_fw-la sufficere_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la voluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la gloriosissimo_fw-la martyrio_fw-la coronari_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la certe_fw-la julianum_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la terra_fw-la generavit_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la regeneravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la quaeris_fw-la infer_v quoth_v in_o eâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la venisti_fw-la imò_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la quaeris_fw-la auferre_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la accepisti_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la a_o number_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v rehearse_v that_o make_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o not_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o same_o which_o all_o impugn_v this_o their_o first_o assertion_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o have_v frame_v their_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o probation_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n use_v not_o direct_o to_o have_v many_o word_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n we_o leave_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v prove_v this_o first_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o keep_v you_o too_o long_o in_o a_o plain_a matter_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v for_o not_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o learned_a tongue_n which_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v forbid_v all_o such_o schism_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n we_o intend_v god_n will_v to_o say_v much_o more_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o cause_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v therein_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o alter_v the_o say_a service_n from_o the_o uniform_a manner_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o high_o displease_v god_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n amen_n number_n 5._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o conference_n begin_v at_o westminster_n the_o last_o of_o march_n 1559_o concern_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o say_a conference_n by_o default_n and_o contempt_n of_o certain_a bishop_n party_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v hear_v of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a matter_n of_o religion_n regio_fw-la exit_fw-la chartophylac_n regio_fw-la among_o sundry_a of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reduce_v to_o some_o godly_a and_o christian_a concord_n think_v it_o best_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o person_n doubtful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n in_o certain_a matter_n of_o difference_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n and_o to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n and_o hereupon_o by_o her_o majesty_n commandment_n certain_a of_o she_o say_v privy_a council_n declare_v this_o purpose_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o say_v privy_a council_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o 8_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a number_n name_v of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o further_a also_o declare_v to_o he_o as_o then_o be_v suppose_v what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o then_o after_o certain_a day_n past_a it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o there_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o matter_n eight_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_z bishop_n and_o four_o doctor_n who_o be_v content_a at_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n to_o show_v their_o opinion_n and_o as_o he_o term_v it_o render_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o special_o in_o writing_n although_o he_o say_v they_o think_v the_o same_o so_o determine_v as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v hereupon_o full_o resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n for_o avoid_v of_o much_o alteration_n in_o word_n and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v because_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o degree_n superior_n first_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o write_v and_o the_o other_o number_n be_v also_o eight_o man_n of_o good_a degree_n in_o school_n and_o some_o have_v be_v in_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o write_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v consisider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v again_o in_o write_v at_o some_o other_o convenient_a day_n and_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o this_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o also_o signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o immediate_o hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n understand_v that_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o conference_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o certain_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o present_a court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v they_o make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n may_v put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o her_o parliamenthouse_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o
hostage_n though_o that_o assurance_n may_v be_v good_a to_o preserve_v she_o from_o violence_n in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o the_o same_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v she_o from_o escape_v or_o govern_v again_o see_v for_o her_o part_n she_o will_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o hostage_n if_o she_o may_v prevail_v and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o hostage_n will_v be_v a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v ensue_v and_o for_o the_o doubt_n of_o her_o escape_n or_o of_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o guard_v but_o shall_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o practice_v than_o her_o escape_n and_o the_o other_o peril_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o if_o the_o queen_n majesty_n hold_v a_o strict_a hand_n over_o she_o and_o put_v she_o under_o the_o care_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o circumspect_a man_n all_o practice_n shall_v be_v cut_v from_o she_o and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n free_a from_o that_o peril_n and_o more_o safe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n to_o keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o restrain_v the_o scottish_a queen_n than_o in_o return_v she_o home_o to_o commit_v that_o trust_n to_o other_o which_o by_o death_n composition_n or_o abuse_v of_o one_o person_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o if_o she_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n recover_v her_o estate_n the_o doubt_n of_o rebellion_n there_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o she_o have_v ability_n to_o her_o will._n and_o if_o she_o find_v strength_n by_o her_o own_o or_o foreign_a friend_n she_o be_v not_o far_o off_o to_o give_v aid_n upon_o a_o main_a land_n to_o such_o as_o will_v stir_v for_o she_o which_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v here_o they_o will_v forbear_v lest_o it_o may_v bring_v most_o peril_n to_o herself_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n hand_n the_o like_a respect_n no_o doubt_n will_v move_v foreign_a prince_n to_o become_v requester_v and_o no_o threatner_n for_o her_o delivery_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n can_v be_v quiet_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v here_o but_o it_o may_v breed_v danger_n to_o her_o majesty_n health_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n great_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o adventure_v all_o than_o her_o majesty_n shall_v inward_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o health_n but_o as_o that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v more_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o her_o majesty_n disposition_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o other_o to_o have_v so_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v wise_a if_o the_o peril_n like_v to_o follow_v in_o return_v she_o home_o be_v lay_v before_o she_o and_o if_o she_o find_v they_o great_a than_o the_o other_o she_o will_v be_v induce_v easy_o to_o change_v her_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o may_v follow_v to_o her_o majesty_n great_a satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n caution_n if_o she_o be_v retain_v to_o remove_v she_o somewhat_o near_o the_o court_n at_o the_o least_o within_o one_o day_n journey_n of_o london_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o understand_v of_o her_o do_n to_o deliver_v she_o in_o custody_n to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v most_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o most_o void_a of_o practice_n to_o diminish_v her_o number_n be_v now_o about_o forty_o person_n to_o the_o one_o half_a to_o make_v thereby_o the_o queen_n charge_n the_o less_o and_o to_o give_v she_o the_o few_o mean_n of_o intelligence_n to_o cut_v from_o she_o all_o access_n letter_n and_o message_n other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o all_o prince_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o straight_a guard_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v her_o late_a practice_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o have_v give_v the_o queen_n cause_n to_o doubt_v further_o assure_v they_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v use_v honourable_o but_o keep_v safe_o from_o trouble_v the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o this_o state_n that_o she_o be_v retain_v here_o until_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o settle_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o country_n now_o in_o garboil_n be_v quiet_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o number_n 12._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n concern_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n take_v from_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o good_a lord_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o i_o evelyn_n exit_fw-la m._n ss_z nob._n d._n evelyn_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o write_v soon_o again_o to_o your_o lordship_n both_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o case_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v full_o advertise_v of_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n otherwise_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a your_o lordship_n have_v prosper_v so_o well_o in_o your_o journey_n and_o have_v answer_v in_o all_o point_n the_o good_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o and_o touch_v her_o majesty_n further_a resolution_n for_o these_o cause_n my_o lord_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o write_v first_o i_o see_v her_o majesty_n willing_a and_o desirous_a as_o reason_n be_v to_o work_v she_o own_o security_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o her_o state_n during_o her_o time_n which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v far_o long_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v end_n of_o and_o herein_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v sundry_a mind_n and_o among_o ourselves_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o your_o lordship_n we_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v which_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v and_o to_o your_o lordship_n i_o know_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a beside_o the_o friendship_n i_o owe_v you_o the_o place_n you_o hold_v present_o do_v require_v all_o the_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o majesty_n good_a estate_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o bold_a even_o to_o let_v you_o know_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v and_o how_o we_o rest_v among_o we_o your_o lordship_n do_v consider_v for_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n her_o majesty_n have_v those_o two_o person_n be_v divide_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n late_o by_o her_o subject_n deprive_v and_o the_o young_a king_n her_o son_n crown_v and_o set_v up_o in_o her_o place_n her_o majesty_n of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v choose_v which_o of_o they_o she_o will_v allow_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o person_n sufficient_a to_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o here_o grow_v the_o question_n in_o our_o council_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o she_o to_o maintain_v and_o join_v in_o amity_n with_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o your_o lordship_n the_o most_o in_o number_n do_v altogether_o conceive_v her_o majesty_n best_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o young_a king_n in_o this_o his_o estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v her_o whole_a party_n in_o scotland_n which_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v think_v most_o easy_a most_o safe_a and_o most_o probable_a for_o the_o perpetual_a quiet_v and_o benefit_n to_o her_o own_o estate_n and_o great_a assurance_n make_v of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o so_o small_a charge_n thereby_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v account_n to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o assure_a amity_n in_o scotland_n as_o heretofore_o she_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a regent_n the_o reason_n against_o the_o other_o be_v these_o short_o the_o title_n that_o the_o queen_n claim_v to_o this_o crown_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o country_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o assurance_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o any_o pact_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o our_o sovereign_n and_o she_o these_o be_v cause_n your_o lordship_n see_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o indifferent_a look_v into_o the_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o clear_a be_v full_a enough_o of_o difficulty_n and_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o matter_n disputable_a and_o yet_o i_o think_v very_o not_o for_o argument-sake_n but_o even_o for_o duty_n and_o conscience-sake_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o safe_a mean_n for_o our_o sovereign_n best_a do_v and_o thus_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o young_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o it_o
be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
the_o best_a court_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o better_o than_o most_o of_o they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o have_v carry_v their_o prosperity_n better_o many_o more_o even_a of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o record_v for_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fault_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o history_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n must_v needs_o know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o cure_v himself_o of_o any_o ill_a effect_n which_o this_o prejudice_n may_v have_v on_o he_o a_o four_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o great_a invasion_n which_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o church-land_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n hate_v by_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spoil_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a motive_n that_o at_o first_o draw_v in_o and_o still_o engage_v so_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n this_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o distraction_n of_o secular_a care_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o contempt_n which_o follow_v poverty_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v both_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v that_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v as_o modest_a hospitality_n and_o liberal_a almsgiving_n may_v procure_v in_o this_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v so_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o not_o of_o nature_n have_v churchman_n be_v content_v with_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a thing_n have_v never_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a principality_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n defign_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o think_v they_o any_o method_n too_o bad_a that_o can_v set_v forward_o these_o project_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o by_o mass_n with_o many_o other_o public_a cheat_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n into_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o government_n to_o reassume_a those_o land_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v for_o most_o part_n fraudulent_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a age_n for_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n be_v in_o such_o ill_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o have_v it_o put_v to_o better_a use_n so_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v general_o raise_v and_o endow_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o with_o the_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o like_a superstition_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o take_v they_o away_o but_o in_o not_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o use_n true_o religious_a but_o most_o of_o these_o monastery_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o come_v on_o this_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n either_o some_o small_a donative_n or_o stipend_n and_o at_o best_a the_o small_a tithe_n or_o viccarage_n those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey-land_n from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n have_v they_o with_o no_o other_o charge_n reserve_v for_o the_o incumbent_n but_o that_o small_a pittance_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v former_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o much_o less_o allowance_n than_o the_o curate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o right_n by_o their_o incumbency_n that_o they_o then_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n the_o fee_n of_o obit_n exequy_n soul_n mass_n and_o such_o other_o perquisites_n do_v furnish_v they_o so_o plentiful_o that_o consider_v their_o obligation_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a they_o live_v well_o though_o their_o certain_a maintenance_n be_v but_o small_a but_o these_o thing_n fall_v off_o by_o the_o reformation_n which_o likewise_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n this_o have_v occasion_v much_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n among_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o be_v a_o public_a reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o nation_n those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v by_o it_o the_o ancient_a allowance_n for_o the_o curate_n in_o market_n town_n be_v general_o so_o small_a because_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o perquisites_n so_o considerable_a have_v make_v those_o place_n to_o be_v too_o often_o but_o ill_o supply_v and_o what_o way_n this_o make_v for_o the_o seducer_n of_o all_o hand_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v so_o incompetent_a a_o maintenance_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o secure_v himself_o from_o extreme_a want_n and_o great_a contempt_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n that_o now_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n time_n so_o little_o have_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a oppression_n some_o private_a person_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n this_o way_n but_o the_o public_a have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n though_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o scotland_n have_v set_v they_o a_o very_a good_a example_n where_o by_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a bless_a king_n act_n and_o order_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v for_o examine_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o supply_v all_o poor_a live_n so_o plentiful_o that_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n all_o benefice_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o at_o least_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a what_o great_a scorn_n can_v be_v put_v on_o religion_n than_o to_o provide_v so_o scant_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o england_n pay_v not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o some_o thousand_o not_o fifty_o this_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o we_o since_o by_o this_o many_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o provide_v they_o with_o faithful_a and_o able_a shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n that_o have_v obstruct_v the_o redress_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v soon_o find_v some_o of_o they_o out_o in_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o just_a prejudice_n lie_v against_o our_o reformation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o answer_v but_o how_o faulty_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_v it_o to_o we_o since_o the_o first_o and_o true_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v our_o fault_n be_v that_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n restitution_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o
enquiry_n into_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v better_o ground_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o care_n or_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o these_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v complete_a and_o adorn_v that_o work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n who_o neither_o can_v see_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o they_o have_v project_v and_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n another_o objection_n of_o another_o sort_n may_v arise_v which_o though_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n yet_o leave_v no_o small_a imputation_n on_o the_o nation_n as_o too_o apt_a to_o change_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o religion_n in_o vogue_n since_o in_o little_a more_o than_o 20_o year_n time_n there_o be_v four_o great_a change_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n turn_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v firm_a and_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o so_o strange_a as_o at_o first_o view_v it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o profound_a ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n beyond_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o pageantry_n and_o be_v high_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o cruelty_n against_o those_o that_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o in_o gross_a as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v these_o teacher_n be_v also_o man_n of_o innocent_a temper_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o their_o esteem_n by_o their_o zeal_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o their_o conscience_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o gain_v on_o the_o belief_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v long_o a_o hatch_n under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n it_o have_v come_v forth_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n henry_n quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o the_o first_o change_n but_o then_o the_o severity_n about_o the_o supremacy_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o other_o make_v people_n to_o stagger_v and_o reel_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n and_o all_o people_n be_v fond_a of_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o monk_n increase_a their_o dislike_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reformation_n go_v on_o with_o so_o little_a tumult_n and_o precipitation_n till_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o though_o there_o be_v then_o very_o learned_a and_o zealous_a divine_n who_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o very_o corrupt_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n to_o the_o monk_n during_o their_o life_n or_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v with_o live_n the_o abbey_n land_n that_o be_v sell_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o annex_v to_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v that_o burden_n lie_v long_o on_o they_o they_o get_v these_o monk_n provide_v with_o benefice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o other_o abbey_n that_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o monk_n be_v put_v into_o all_o the_o small_a benefice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o monk_n or_o friar_n very_o ignorant_a for_o most_o part_n and_o general_o addict_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n though_o otherwise_o man_n that_o will_v comply_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forfeit_v their_o live_n under_o such_o incumbent_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o vnconcernedness_n in_o religion_n can_v prevail_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v nor_o possess_v with_o any_o warmth_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o follow_a change_n under_o queen_n mary_n more_o easy_o effect_v the_o proceed_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v likewise_o so_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a flow_v from_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v obtain_v hope_v that_o time_n will_v do_v the_o business_n if_o the_o overdrive_a it_o do_v not_o precipitate_v the_o whole_a affair_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o conceal_a papist_n to_o weather_n the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o reign_n there_o be_v also_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n the_o misgovernment_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v alienate_v the_o nation_n much_o from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a aversion_n common_o beget_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o we_o hate_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o change_n make_v by_o queen_n mary_n but_o in_o her_o reign_n popery_n do_v more_o plain_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o many_o repeat_v bâ—rnings_n and_o the_o other_o cruelty_n then_o open_o exercise_v the_o nation_n be_v also_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o spanish_a government_n and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o new_a get_a church_n land_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o be_v universal_o much_o resent_v as_o a_o last_a dishonour_n to_o the_o nation_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o far_o great_a aversion_n to_o her_o government_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o than_o they_o have_v to_o the_o former_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a lead_v they_o to_o hate_v cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o they_o see_v these_o be_v the_o necessary_a concomitant_n of_o popery_n no_o wonder_n it_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o so_o general_a a_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o except_o by_o some_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o have_v change_v so_o oft_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o repeat_v recantation_n and_o so_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o stand_v their_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o resolve_v on_o under_o so_o merciful_a a_o prince_n who_o punish_v they_o only_o by_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o that_o be_v do_v take_v care_n of_o their_o subsistence_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n bonner_n himself_o not_o be_v except_v though_o so_o deep_o dye_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o such_o great_a alteration_n be_v so_o easy_o bring_v about_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o old_a monk_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o new_a man_n better_a educate_v be_v place_v in_o church_n thing_n do_v general_o put_v on_o a_o new_a visage_n and_o this_o church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o shelter_n of_o all_o foreigner_n and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v wise_o avoid_v the_o split_a asunder_o on_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n which_o have_v break_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a beyond_o sea_n but_o
to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n have_v little_a of_o a_o churchman_n but_o the_o habit_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o use_v to_o rail_v against_o sacrilege_n in_o other_o not_o consider_v how_o guilty_a themselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n enrich_v their_o family_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o better_a use_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o clergyman_n have_v thus_o abuse_v these_o endowment_n secular_a man_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o observe_v plain_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o enjoy_v they_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o they_o than_o laic_n may_v do_v though_o in_o stead_n of_o reform_v a_o abuse_n that_o be_v so_o general_o spread_v they_o like_o man_n that_o mind_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o take_v a_o certain_a course_n to_o make_v the_o mischief_n perpetual_a by_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o those_o endowment_n and_o help_v it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o its_o cathedral_n who_o be_v general_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n will_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o bad_a consequence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o to_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n observe_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o the_o young_a king_n affection_n and_o that_o the_o protector_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n begin_v to_o call_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o the_o state_n london_n image_n remove_v without_o authority_n out_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n so_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o ironmonger-lane_n in_o london_n take_v down_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o crucifix_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o paint_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o wall_n some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o a_o perverse_a translation_n as_o the_o complaint_n have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crucifix_n be_v they_o set_v up_o the_o king_n arm_n with_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord-major_a of_o london_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o church_n be_v bad_a they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n be_v so_o rot_v that_o when_o they_o remove_v they_o they_o fall_v to_o powder_v that_o the_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v at_o in_o repair_v their_o church_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o buy_v new_a image_n that_o they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o image_n in_o the_o chancel_n because_o some_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n towards_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o say_v what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o if_o they_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o some_o be_v for_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o all_o the_o papist_n reckon_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o lead_a case_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o reign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v easy_o pass_v over_o other_o will_v be_v from_o that_o remissness_n animate_v to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n every_o where_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o at_o court_n who_o have_v design_v to_o set_v forward_o a_o reformation_n have_v a_o mind_n only_o so_o far_o to_o check_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o within_o compass_n but_o not_o to_o dishearten_v their_o friend_n too_o much_o cranmer_z and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o a_o general_a remove_n of_o all_o image_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n order_n be_v give_v to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n upon_o that_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o many_o place_n what_o image_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o these_o dispute_n will_v be_v endless_a unless_o all_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o first_o council_n namely_o that_o at_o elvira_n in_o spain_n image-worship_n a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o image-worship_n make_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o paint_n what_o they_o worship_v on_o the_o wall_n epiphanius_n be_v high_o offend_v when_o he_o see_v a_o veil_n hang_v before_o the_o door_n of_o a_o church_n with_o a_o picture_n on_o it_o which_o he_o consider_v so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o know_v well_o who_o picture_n it_o be_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n yet_o he_o tear_v it_o and_o give_v they_o of_o that_o place_n money_n to_o buy_v a_o new_a veil_n in_o its_o room_n afterward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o heathenism_n image_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o many_o go_v into_o extreme_n about_o they_o some_o be_v for_o break_v they_o and_o other_o worship_v they_o that_o pope_n think_v the_o middle_a way_n best_o neither_o to_o break_v nor_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o only_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n afterward_o there_o be_v subtle_a question_n start_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o will_n the_o greek_a emperor_n general_o incline_v to_o have_v the_o animosity_n raise_v by_o these_o remove_v by_o some_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o which_o all_o may_v consent_v which_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o their_o empire_n every_o day_n decline_v all_o method_n for_o unite_n it_o be_v think_v good_a and_o prudent_a but_o the_o bishop_n be_v stiff_a and_o peremptory_a so_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n they_o condemn_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v will_v not_o receive_v that_o council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v the_o picture_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v at_o that_o council_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n contend_v against_o these_o or_o any_o picture_n whatsoever_o in_o church_n and_o herein_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o one_o controversy_n rise_v occasional_o out_o of_o another_o the_o party_n forsake_v the_o first_o contest_v and_o fall_v into_o sharp_a conflict_n about_o the_o occasional_a difference_n for_o now_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n quarrel_v most_o violent_o about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o ill_a name_n go_v a_o great_a way_n tomard_v the_o defame_n a_o opinion_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o party_n accuse_v all_o that_o be_v against_o image_n as_o favour_v judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v then_o much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o party_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o gentilism_n and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n gregory_n the_o three_o first_o assume_v the_o rebellious_a pretention_n to_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n that_o condemn_v the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o soon_o after_o another_o at_o nice_a do_v establish_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a though_o not_o a_o little_a link_v in_o interest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o french_a and_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v or_o employ_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a countryman_n of_o we_o as_o these_o time_n go_v to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o frankfort_n it_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v also_o do_v afterward_o in_o another_o council_n at_o paris_n but_o in_o such_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n any_o thing_n that_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o conclusion_n and_o this_o have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o seven_o more_o age_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n so_o wonderful_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a adoration_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o be_v
pray_v in_o general_a for_o their_o quiet_a rest_n and_o their_o speedy_a resurrection_n yet_o these_o prayer_n grow_v as_o all_o superstitious_a device_n do_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v some_o begin_v to_o frame_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o justify_v they_o by_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v general_o explode_v and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o good_a in_o another_o life_n out_o of_o which_o some_o be_v soon_o an_o some_o late_a free_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o sure_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a yet_o by_o vision_n dream_n and_o tale_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o promote_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o people_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v intercede_v for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o souls-mass_n and_o obit_n now_o the_o decease_a king_n have_v act_v like_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n signify_v much_o otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o have_v but_o ill_a reception_n in_o purgatory_n have_v by_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o monastery_n deprive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o many_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o in_o these_o house_n yet_o it_o seem_v at_o his_o death_n he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a mass_n and_o obit_n but_o so_o many_o sermon_n at_o windsor_n and_o a_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o value_n there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n will_v give_v great_a opposition_n to_o every_o motion_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o further_a alteration_n for_o which_o he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n have_v this_o specious_a pretence_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o late_a glorious_a king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a prince_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flatter_a he_o do_v not_o end_v with_o his_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o least_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v also_o necessary_a on_o consideration_n of_o state_n for_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v bring_v on_o commotion_n and_o disorder_n which_o they_o as_o faithful_a executor_n ought_v to_o avoid_v but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o their_o late_a king_n be_v infinite_o learn_v for_o both_o party_n flatter_v he_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_n so_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v but_o be_v immediate_o to_o set_v about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n give_v quick_o great_a advantage_n against_o himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o error_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v they_o the_o king_n funeral_n be_v over_o peer_n the_o creation_n of_o peer_n order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o peer_n the_o protector_n be_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n wriothesley_n earl_n of_o southampton_n beside_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o lord_n seimour_n rich_a willoughby_n of_o parham_n and_o sheffield_n the_o rest_n it_o seem_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o new_a honour_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o paget_n that_o many_o of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o late_a king_n have_v intend_v to_o confer_v title_n of_o honour_n have_v decline_v it_o former_o coronation_n 1547._o feb._n 20._o coronation_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o feb._n be_v shrove-sunday_n the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o protector_n serve_v in_o it_o as_o lord_n steward_n the_o marquess_z of_o dorset_z as_o lord_z constable_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n depute_v by_o the_o protector_n a_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v out_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n cardinal_z pole_z and_o some_o other_o be_v except_v the_o first_o business_n of_o importance_n after_o the_o coronation_n office_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n fall_n who_o resolve_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o matter_n of_o state_n have_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o feb._n put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o sir_n richard_z southwell_z master_n of_o the_o roll_n john_n tregonnel_n esq_n master_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o john_n oliver_n and_o anthony_n bellasis_n clerk_n master_n of_o chancery_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o hear_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n these_o three_o master_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o execute_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n office_n in_o that_o court_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a only_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v enrol_v this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o other_o executor_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n thus_o to_o devolve_v on_o other_o that_o power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v trust_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o increase_v the_o offence_n which_o this_o give_v two_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n so_o that_o the_o common_a lawyer_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o very_a high_a and_o ill_a consequence_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o chancellor_n they_o petition_v the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o student_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o of_o a_o change_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o council_n remember_v well_o they_o have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o issue_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n so_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o commission_n with_o the_o petition_n ground_v upon_o it_o who_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o last_o of_o feb._n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ought_v not_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n to_o have_v set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o 28._o feb._n 28._o and_o that_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o have_v by_o the_o common_a law_n forfeit_v his_o place_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n 6._o march_n 6._o this_o lie_v sleep_v till_o the_o six_o of_o march_n and_o then_o the_o judge_n answer_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o as_o he_o have_v use_v many_o menace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v petition_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n for_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v so_o he_o carry_v himself_o insolent_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o place_n by_o a_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o hold_v his_o that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v empow'r_v to_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v make_v he_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o his_o son_n minority_n and_o have_v by_o his_o will_n give_v none_o of_o they_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o throw_v
his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o other_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n accept_v of_o these_o person_n for_o his_o councillor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy-seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o lord_n rich_a sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n joh._n gage_n sir_n anth._n brown_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n sir_n john_n baker_n doctor_n wotton_n sir_n anth._n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n ed._n montague_n sir_n ed._n wotton_n sir_n edm._n peckham_n sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n give_v the_o protector_n power_n to_o swear_v such_o other_o commissioner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a may_v annul_v and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v restrain_v the_o council_n to_o act_v only_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protector_n full_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o no_o more_o under_o the_o curb_n of_o the_o co-executor_n who_o be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o councillor_n that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o he_o depress_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o councillor_n so_o he_o high_o oblige_v the_o other_o who_o have_v be_v former_o under_o they_o by_o bring_v these_o equal_o with_o they_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o call_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o act_v as_o they_o advise_v but_o clothe_v with_o the_o full_a regal_a power_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o oblige_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v his_o party_n great_a by_o call_v into_o the_o council_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v nominate_v how_o far_o this_o be_v legal_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o empowr_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o commission_n that_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n seem_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n it_o be_v still_o warrantable_a even_o by_o the_o will_n which_o devolve_v the_o government_n on_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o both_o because_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n during_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a error_n and_o because_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o most_o industrions_a collector_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o age_n mr._n rushworth_n the_o original_a council-book_n for_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n to_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o exactness_n of_o that_o book_n be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o our_o record_n for_o every_o council-day_n the_o privy-councellor_n that_o be_v present_a set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v order_v judge_v so_o great_a caution_n necessary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o book_n of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a hand_n so_o the_o owner_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n sir_n john_n nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v next_o turn_v to_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v under_o their_o consideration_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n francis_n burgartus_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n with_o other_o from_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v send_v over_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o former_a king_n death_n to_o solicit_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o new_a king_n towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o council_n in_o reference_n to_o foreign_a affair_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o cover_v what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n but_o before_o he_o have_v form_v this_o design_n roman_n 1531._o jan._n 11._o ferdinand_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o procure_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o deep_a counsel_n as_o he_o afterward_o lay_v but_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n put_v he_o oft_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v likewise_o watch_v over_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n by_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o turk_n often_o break_v into_o hungary_n and_o germany_n he_o be_v force_v to_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o two_o great_a crown_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o all_o aggressor_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o spire_n 1544._o feb._n 20._o diet_n begin_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o to_o secure_a germany_n and_o to_o obtain_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n make_v there_o which_o be_v that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v settle_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o process_n depend_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o the_o prince_n expect_v no_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o all_o these_o process_n be_v now_o suspend_v and_o the_o chamber_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o new_a judge_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o obtain_v this_o decree_n contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o the_o war_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o france_n 1544._o sept._n 24._o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o france_n who_o have_v his_o treasure_n thus_o fill_v present_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o france_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o war_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o treasure_n and_o force_n they_o have_v contribute_v turk_n 1545._o oct._n peace_n with_o turk_n to_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o upon_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o trent_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n on_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o 10000_o man_n beside_o levy_n tax_n hard_a on_o his_o
principality_n which_o his_o uncle_n george_n have_v leave_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o turn_v papist_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o get_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n to_o work_v his_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o promise_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n with_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o his_o kinsman_n the_o present_a elector_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n but_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n single_v out_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n from_o the_o rest_n reckon_v wise_o that_o if_o he_o once_o master_v they_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v some_o other_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o dominion_n possess_v by_o the_o landgrave_n that_o with_o some_o old_a quarrel_n be_v pretend_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war._n upon_o which_o the_o prince_n publish_v a_o write_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v religion_n only_o and_o a_o secret_a design_n to_o subdue_v germany_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o those_o allege_a be_v seek_v pretence_n to_o excuse_v so_o infamous_a a_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o design_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o of_o that_o confession_n have_v set_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o this_o who_o easy_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o he_o may_v master_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n therefore_o they_o warn_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o emperor_n force_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v together_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o italy_n flanders_n burgundy_n and_o boheme_n they_o who_o force_n lay_v near_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o arm_n 1546._o june_n the_o elector_n and_o landgrave_n arm_n for_o in_o june_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n 70000_o foot_n and_o 15000_o horse_n and_o may_v have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n have_v they_o proceed_v vigorous_o at_o first_o but_o the_o divide_a command_n be_v fatal_a to_o they_o for_o when_o one_o be_v for_o action_n the_o other_o be_v against_o it_o so_o they_o lose_v their_o opportunity_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n time_n to_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n about_o he_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o strength_n but_o the_o emperor_n gain_v by_o time_n whereas_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a treasure_n lose_v much_o all_o the_o summer_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o winter_n be_v spend_v without_o any_o considerable_a action_n though_o the_o two_o army_n be_v oft_o in_o view_n one_o of_o another_o proscribe_v 1546._o jul._n 20._o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o landgrave_n proscribe_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n the_o emperor_n have_v proscribe_v the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v the_o principality_n on_o maurice_n he_o fall_v into_o saxony_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o any_o such_o impression_n saxony_n nou._n 23._o the_o elector_n return_v into_o saxony_n this_o make_v the_o duke_n separate_v his_o army_n and_o return_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o quick_o recover_v and_o drive_v maurice_n almost_o out_o of_o all_o his_o own_o principality_n the_o state_n of_o boheme_n also_o declare_v for_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n there_o the_o prince_n think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a prospect_n for_o the_o next_o year_n have_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n france_n 1546._o jan._n 7._o peace_n conclude_v between_o england_n and_o france_n who_o force_n fall_v into_o flanders_n must_v needs_o have_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o emperor_n council_n but_o king_n henry_n death_n give_v they_o great_a apprehension_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o when_o they_o send_v hither_o for_o a_o aid_n in_o money_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n see_v great_a danger_n on_o both_o hand_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o german_n to_o perish_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v then_o so_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n of_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o engage_v a_o infant_n king_n in_o such_o a_o war._n therefore_o their_o succour_n from_o hence_o be_v like_a to_o be_v weak_a and_o very_a slow_a howsoever_o the_o council_n order_v paget_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o month_n they_o shall_v send_v 50000_o crown_n to_o their_o assistance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v thus_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n be_v to_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o engage_v to_o bring_v home_o store_n to_o that_o value_n they_o have_v the_o money_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o hamburg_n and_o so_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n but_o the_o prince_n receive_v a_o second_o blow_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o a_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o king_n henry_n not_o ordinary_a for_o crown_a head_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v never_o see_v cheerful_a after_o it_o he_o make_v royal_a funeral_n rite_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o notre dame_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n who_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v his_o funeral_n celebrate_v in_o any_o fashion_n be_v very_o averse_a but_o that_o king_n have_v emancipate_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a degree_n from_o a_o servile_a subjection_n to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v he_o outlive_v the_o other_o not_o long_o die_v 1557._o mar._n 31._o francis_n i._o die_v for_o he_o die_v the_o last_o of_o march_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o advancer_n of_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n he_o be_v general_o unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a commander_n at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n a_o advice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o lorain_n and_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o councillor_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v but_o his_o son_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v so_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o mistress_n diana_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o man_n make_v their_o court_n to_o she_o which_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v serve_v the_o former_a king_n scorn_v to_o do_v and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorain_n do_v very_o submissive_o the_o one_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o employment_n and_o the_o other_o govern_v all_o the_o council_n francis_n have_v be_v oft_o fluctuate_a in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n sometime_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n and_o have_v agree_v with_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o council_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v first_o divert_v by_o his_o alliance_n with_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ascendant_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n have_v over_o he_o who_o engage_v he_o at_o several_a time_n into_o severity_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o reformation_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o close_a eye_n upon_o the_o emperor_n motion_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o constant_a good_a understanding_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n assist_v they_o if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o upon_o his_o death_n new_a council_n be_v take_v the_o brother_n of_o lorain_n be_v furious_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n rather_o to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o recovery_n of_o bulloine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v almost_o desperate_a before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o german_n lose_v so_o much_o in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o king_n upon_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v depend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v easy_o overrun_v by_o the_o emperor_n some_o of_o their_o ally_n the_o city_n of_o vlm_n and_o frankfort_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o
wittenberg_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o dishearten_v which_o be_v a_o constant_a forerunner_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o confederacy_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n abroad_o home_n the_o design_n lay_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n at_o home_n at_o home_n man_n mind_n be_v much_o distract_v the_o people_n especial_o in_o market_n town_n and_o place_n of_o trade_n begin_v general_o to_o see_v into_o many_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o some_o preach_v against_o some_o abuse_n glazier_n at_o paul_n cross_n teach_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o lent_n be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n other_o go_v further_o and_o plain_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o former_a abuse_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n for_o there_o be_v pension_n reserve_v for_o the_o monk_n when_o their_o house_n be_v surrender_v and_o dissolve_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n take_v care_n to_o ease_v the_o king_n of_o that_o charge_n by_o recommend_v they_o to_o such_o small_a benefice_n as_o be_v at_o the_o king_n disposal_n and_o such_o as_o purchase_v those_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o that_o charge_n of_o pay_v the_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n be_v also_o careful_a to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o procure_v benefice_n for_o they_o the_o benefice_n be_v general_o very_o small_a so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n three_o or_o four_o benefice_n can_v hardly_o afford_v enough_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o man._n and_o this_o give_v some_o colour_n for_o that_o abuse_n of_o one_o man_n have_v many_o benefice_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o soul_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v so_o contiguous_a that_o the_o duty_n can_v be_v discharge_v by_o one_o and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o one_o person_n but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v very_o remote_a and_o of_o considerable_a value_n this_o corruption_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o practise_v in_o england_n out_o of_o necessity_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n none_o may_v hold_v two_o benefice_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o no_o dispensation_n can_v enable_v one_o to_o hold_v three_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o consider_v the_o excuse_n make_v for_o this_o be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o can_v not_o find_v good_a man_n for_o the_o benefice_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o live_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o while_o the_o abbey_n stand_v the_o abbot_n allow_v those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o value_n above_o the_o half_a of_o england_n a_o small_a stipend_n or_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o vicarage_n tithe_n and_o they_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o fee_n they_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sacramental_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o sing_a mass_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o die_v for_o the_o abbey_n have_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o from_o the_o rich._n and_o mass_n go_v general_o for_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v think_v a_o great_a bounty_n so_o they_o all_o conclude_v themselves_o undo_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v withdraw_v this_o engage_v they_o against_o any_o reformation_n since_o every_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o take_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a can_v oppose_v nothing_o with_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n so_o although_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o abhor_v all_o reformation_n and_o murmur_v against_o it_o where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o some_o preach_v as_o much_o for_o the_o old_a abuse_n as_o other_o do_v against_o they_o dr._n peru_n at_o st._n andrews_n vndershaft_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n yet_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n he_o preach_v a_o recantation_n of_o that_o sermon_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v great_a prelate_n as_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o long_a experience_n in_o affair_n they_o be_v oft_o employ_v in_o foreign_a ambassy_n together_o with_o their_o high_a preferment_n give_v they_o great_a authority_n and_o they_o be_v against_o all_o alteration_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o decent_a to_o profess_v therefore_o they_o set_v up_o on_o this_o pretence_n that_o till_o the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n be_v of_o age_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v thing_n himself_o all_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n elder_a sister_n as_o their_o head_n who_o now_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n for_o what_o her_o father_n have_v do_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v every_o thing_n enact_v by_o he_o but_o chief_o the_o six_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n crunmer_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o that_o too_o awful_a subjection_n that_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o by_o king_n henry_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o more_o vigorous_o in_o purge_v out_o abuse_n he_o have_v the_o protector_n firm_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o this_o design_n dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n who_o be_v about_o the_o young_a king_n be_v also_o very_o careful_a to_o infuse_v right_a principle_n of_o religion_n into_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o understanding_n what_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o early_a like_n to_o all_o good_a and_o generous_a principle_n and_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o as_o he_o natural_o love_v truth_n so_o the_o great_a probity_n of_o his_o manner_n make_v he_o very_o inclinable_a to_o love_v and_o cherish_v true_a religion_n cranmer_z have_v also_o several_a bishop_n of_o his_o side_n holgate_n of_o york_n holbeach_n of_o lincoln_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n and_o above_o all_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n design_v for_o that_o see_v by_o king_n henry_n but_o not_o consecrate_a till_o september_n this_o year_n old_a latimer_n be_v now_o discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o public_a station_n and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v private_a and_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v keep_v by_o cranmer_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n till_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o attain_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o his_o innocent_a and_o pious_a life_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bishopric_n put_v heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n into_o great_a anxiety_n sometime_o he_o think_v if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n than_o latimer_n who_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n must_v be_v restore_v and_o this_o make_v he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o other_o time_n commons_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o he_o see_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v to_o have_v latimer_n put_v in_o again_o than_o he_o join_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n to_o secure_a friend_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o compliance_n other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n who_o understand_v religion_n little_a and_o value_v it_o less_o and_o so_o although_o they_o like_v the_o old_a superstition_n best_o because_o it_o encourage_v ignorance_n most_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a support_n of_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v design_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n but_o by_o slow_a and_o safe_a degree_n not_o hazard_v too_o much_o at_o once_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n they_o know_v the_o corruption_n they_o be_v to_o throw_v out_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o satisfy_v the_o people_n with_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o have_v now_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v examine_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o declare_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o late_a king_n express_v his_o great_a regret_n for_o leave_v the_o state_n
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o more_o objection_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a writer_n they_o know_v afterward_o cranmer_n know_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v most_o on_o he_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n as_o gardiner_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o privy-council_n if_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o what_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o that_o not_o have_v its_o ordinary_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o fleet._n there_o be_v also_o many_o complaint_n bring_v by_o some_o clergyman_n of_o such_o as_o have_v use_v they_o ill_o for_o their_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o for_o remove_v image_n many_o be_v upon_o their_o submission_n send_v away_o with_o a_o severe_a rebuke_n other_o that_o offend_v more_o heinous_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o give_v bond_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o protector_n return_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o visitor_n proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o injunction_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o appoint_v the_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o church_n so_o he_o select_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o he_o also_o gather_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o several_a other_o censurable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n which_o erasmus_n write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n from_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n power_n 14._o collection_n number_n 14._o which_o be_v all_o i_o transcribe_v of_o it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o full_a of_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n he_o question_n how_o far_o the_o king_n can_v command_v against_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n of_o which_o himself_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v obtain_v his_o legatine_n power_n at_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o lawyer_n upon_o that_o argument_n cite_v many_o precedent_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v fine_v when_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n though_o command_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n typteft_v who_o be_v chancellor_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o act_v upon_o the_o king_n warrant_v against_o law_n in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o set_v fine_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n till_o the_o act_n concern_v they_o be_v pass_v about_o which_o there_o be_v many_o hot_a word_n when_o it_o be_v debate_v he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n audley_n in_o the_o parliament_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n audley_n bid_v he_o look_v the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o will_v see_v the_o king_n do_n be_v restrain_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o another_o act_n no_o spiritual_a law_n can_v take_v place_n against_o the_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n will_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o supremacy_n will_v order_v the_o law_n as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o will_v provide_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praemunire_n shall_v never_o go_v off_o of_o your_o back_n in_o some_o late_a case_n he_o hear_v the_o judge_n declare_v what_o the_o king_n may_v do_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n he_o think_v he_o may_v write_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o council_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o when_o it_o become_v in_o any_o instance_n uneasy_a to_o they_o they_o will_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n he_o continue_v afterward_o by_o many_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o seven_o week_n in_o the_o fleet_n without_o servant_n a_o chaplain_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o though_o he_o have_v his_o writ_n of_o summons_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n afterward_o of_o question_v their_o proceed_n he_o advise_v the_o protector_n not_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o use_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o decent_a flattery_n that_o he_o can_v invent_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o cranmer_n and_o stand_v much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n will._n concern_v which_o he_o mention_n a_o passage_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o cromwell_n and_o himself_o before_o the_o late_a king_n cromwell_n say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v or_o repeal_v law_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v and_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v facetious_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v the_o law_n his_o will_n than_o to_o make_v his_o will_n a_o law_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la 1641._o yet_o he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o then_o by_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o invasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v say_v these_o at_o court_n dare_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n lest_o he_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o the_o explain_v justification_n with_o so_o much_o nicety_n in_o homily_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n be_v think_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n but_o the_o former_a abuse_n of_o trust_v to_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o man_n do_v by_o which_o they_o fancy_v they_o buy_v heaven_n make_v cranmer_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o express_v the_o matter_n so_o nice_o though_o the_o expound_v those_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o many_o thought_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o german_n than_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o know_v gardiner_n haughty_a temper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v he_o a_o little_a though_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o do_v it_o seem_v too_o slight_a for_o such_o severity_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o resolve_v on_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v for_o effect_v it_o the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n reformation_n the_o lady_n mary_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n find_v these_o attempt_n so_o unsuccessful_a engage_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o she_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o she_o think_v all_o change_n in_o religion_n till_o the_o king_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n be_v very_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o respect_n they_o owe_v the_o memory_n of_o her_o father_n if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v what_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o against_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o young_a master_n to_o hazard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v his_o authority_n in_o such_o point_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v they_o 15._o the_o protector_n write_v to_o she_o collection_n number_n 15._o i_o gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o it_o he_o write_v that_o he_o believe_v her_o letter_n flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o herself_o but_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o malicious_a person_n he_o protest_v they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o than_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o whereas_o she_o have_v say_v that_o her_o father_n have_v bring_v religion_n to_o a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n to_o which_o both_o spiritualty_n
objection_n of_o great_a force_n from_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v reign_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o pray_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v enact_v it_o the_o 12_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n and_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v several_o examine_v do_v all_o agree_n to_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o proctor_n be_v then_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n that_o do_v several_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o if_o they_o be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v as_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o perplex_a and_o dark_a i_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n which_o will_v not_o appear_v perhaps_o improbable_a in_o the_o 129th_o page_n of_o the_o former_a part_n i_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o think_v the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n consist_v at_o first_o only_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o those_o make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n as_o the_o annul_v a_o whole_a parliament_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o better_a in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n pay_v so_o blind_a a_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n sit_v together_o in_o one_o house_n before_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n without_o question_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o sit_v apart_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n and_o grant_v subsidy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporalty_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o no_o unlikely_a conjecture_n that_o the_o clause_n premonentes_n be_v first_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n consist_v of_o these_o proctor_n and_o afterward_o though_o there_o be_v a_o special_a writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n yet_o this_o might_n at_o first_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v still_o use_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n now_o before_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o clergy_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n as_o the_o convocation_n give_v the_o king_n great_a subsidy_n so_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n lay_v within_o their_o sphere_n but_o after_o the_o submission_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o have_v now_o so_o little_a power_n leave_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o state_n they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o the_o convocation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o least_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o they_o have_v be_v consult_v and_o have_v report_v their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n the_o extreme_a of_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o high_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v now_o produce_v another_o of_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o for_o seldom_o be_v the_o counterpoise_n so_o just_o balance_v that_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o well-tempered_a mediocrity_n for_o the_o three_o petition_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o windsor_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o require_v so_o much_o consideration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v on_o it_o during_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o four_o what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n a_o declaration_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o which_o jo._n tyler_n the_o prolocutor_n and_o several_a other_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n 64_o be_v present_a among_o who_o i_o find_v polidore_n virgil_n be_v one_o and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o and_o subscribe_v by_o 35_o affirmative_o and_o by_o 14_o negative_o so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v be_v draw_v concern_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o digress_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o or_o against_o this_o reserve_v that_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v final_o settle_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v recover_v of_o this_o convocation_n i_o have_v chief_o gather_v it_o from_o some_o note_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o then_o dr._n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v careful_o preserve_v with_o his_o other_o mss._n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n library_n at_o cambridge_n to_o which_o library_n i_o have_v free_a access_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a master_n dr._n spencer_n with_o the_o other_o worthy_a fellow_n of_o that_o house_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o collect_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o history_n the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o good_a a_o conclusion_n the_o protector_n take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n in_o which_o all_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o former_o have_v be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v empow'r_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o who_o he_o may_v delegate_v his_o power_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n and_o thus_o this_o year_n end_v in_o england_n but_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n here_o it_o be_v decline_v apace_o in_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v this_o year_n to_o command_v their_o army_n apart_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n keep_v within_o his_o own_o country_n but_o have_v there_o unfortunate_o divide_v his_o force_n the_o emperor_n overtake_v he_o near_o the_o alb_n at_o mulberg_n where_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n cross_v the_o river_n and_o pursue_v he_o with_o great_a fury_n after_o some_o resistance_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n be_v take_v prisoner_n take_v 1547._o apr._n 24._o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v and_o his_o country_n all_o possess_v by_o maurice_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n he_o bear_v his_o misfortune_n with_o a_o greatness_n and_o equality_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o history_n neither_o can_v the_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n treat_v he_o nor_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o which_o he_o adjudge_v he_o nor_o that_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o long_o ever_o shake_v or_o disorder_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v raise_v so_o far_o above_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hard_a condition_n possible_a of_o renounce_v his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n some_o few_o place_n be_v only_o reserve_v for_o his_o family_n yet_o no_o entreaty_n nor_o fear_n can_v ever_o bring_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o make_v the_o bible_n his_o chief_a companion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o sharp_a affliction_n which_o he_o bear_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v above_o it_o it_o seem_v unimitable_a and_o therefore_o engage_v thuanus_n with_o the_o other_o
be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v allow_v the_o second_o marriage_n in_o that_o case_n and_o by_o consequence_n confirm_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n marriage_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o upon_o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o cohabit_v with_o he_o yet_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o have_v a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n of_o which_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n reformation_n some_o further_o advance_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o sermon_n over_o england_n some_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o old_a rite_n that_o yet_o remain_v and_o other_o be_v no_o less_o hot_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o in_o london_n especial_o the_o people_n be_v wonderful_o distract_v by_o this_o variety_n among_o their_o teacher_n the_o ceremony_n of_o candlemass_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o rite_n use_v on_o palm-sunday_n good-friday_n and_o easter_n be_v now_o approach_v those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o superstitious_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n invent_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n when_o a_o outward_a pageantry_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v after_o but_o other_o set_v out_o the_o good_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v that_o till_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o a_o visitation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v when_o i_o can_v learn_v only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n several_a direction_n be_v also_o give_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o hint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o continue_v and_o all_o wake_n and_o plough-mondays_n be_v suppress_v since_o they_o draw_v great_a assembly_n of_o people_n together_o which_o end_v in_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v these_o i_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o collection_n 21._o number_n 21._o have_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n leave_v at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o doncaster_n communicate_v to_o i_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o curious_a antiquary_n dr._n nathaniel_n johnston_n who_o send_v i_o this_o with_o several_a other_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o generous_a zeal_n for_o contribute_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n the_o country_n people_n general_o love_v all_o these_o show_n procession_n and_o assembly_n as_o thing_n of_o diversion_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o dull_a business_n only_o to_o come_v to_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o gaiety_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o those_o rite_n but_o other_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o play_n and_o festivity_n for_o their_o god_n judge_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v so_o effectual_o represent_v to_o the_o council_n by_z cranmer_z that_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o it_o he_o send_v it_o to_o bonner_n who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v to_o transmit_v all_o such_o order_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n by_o it_o the_o carrying_z of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v any_o long_a and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o bonner_n to_o thirleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n after_o this_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n authority_n a_o proclamation_n against_o those_o who_o innovate_v without_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n rash_o innovate_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o old_a accustom_a rite_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n except_v only_o the_o former_o mention_v rite_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o any_o time_n certify_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n occasion_v by_o rash_a preacher_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_v only_o incumbent_n preach_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n those_o who_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v till_o order_n be_v give_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n this_o proclamation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 22._o number_n 22._o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n letter_n which_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o great_a presumption_n for_o he_o without_o any_o public_a order_n to_o appoint_v change_n in_o sacred_a rite_n some_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n go_v on_o make_v proclamation_n with_o arbitrary_a punishment_n though_o the_o act_n be_v repeal_v that_o have_v former_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o supremacy_n may_v still_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v new_a order_n and_o add_v punishment_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o this_o be_v much_o question_v though_o universal_o submit_v to_o 23._o the_o general_a take_v away_o of_o all_o image_n number_n 23._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o feb._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o more_o considerable_a change_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a heat_n about_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n some_o affirm_v and_o other_o deny_v that_o their_o image_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o image_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cense_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o innocent_n innocentium_n processionale_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la innocentium_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o child_n this_o show_v it_o be_v use_v on_o other_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cense_v by_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v present_a how_o this_o image_n be_v make_v can_v only_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o print_n that_o be_v of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v sit_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o ray_n about_o he_o the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n and_o ray_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n between_o they_o and_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dove_n spread_v over_o she_o head_n so_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o fair_a book_n of_o the_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1526._o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o do_v raise_v horror_n in_o most_o man_n mind_n when_o that_o unconceivable_a mystery_n be_v so_o gross_o express_v beside_o the_o take_v the_o virgin_n into_o it_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o blasphemous_a friar_n of_o her_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o three_o face_n form_v in_o one_o head_n these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o public_a warrant_n but_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o practice_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a plea_n that_o be_v for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o other_o image_n it_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o consecrate_a with_o such_o rite_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
certain_o end_v in_o another_o war_n with_o france_n he_o dare_v not_o any_o more_o go_v from_o court_n and_o march_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v also_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o change_v make_v in_o religion_n the_o commons_o complain_v general_o of_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o enclose_v of_o ground_n of_o which_o the_o sad_a effect_n break_v out_o next_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o labour_v under_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o all_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o make_v he_o very_o desirous_a of_o such_o a_o peace_n with_o scotland_n as_o may_v at_o least_o preserve_v the_o queen_n from_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o that_o time_n by_o treaty_n and_o pension_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o gain_v their_o end_n more_o certain_o than_o by_o a_o war_n which_o only_o inflame_v the_o scot_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o witty_a say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v like_v the_o marriage_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n of_o woo_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a press_v the_o scot_n to_o send_v their_o young_a queen_n into_o france_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o have_v bring_v over_o their_o force_n who_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v depend_v on_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n many_o be_v for_o accept_v the_o proposition_n from_o england_n particular_o all_o those_o who_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n they_o think_v it_o will_v give_v they_o present_v quiet_a and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o distraction_n which_o they_o either_o feel_v or_o may_v apprehend_v from_o a_o last_a war_n with_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o send_v away_o of_o their_o queen_n will_v put_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v a_o peace_n if_o the_o war_n this_o year_n prove_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v from_o france_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o french_a be_v very_o insolent_a and_o commit_v great_a disorder_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o marriage_n with_o england_n that_o they_o never_o judge_v themselves_o safe_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o once_o the_o english_a see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n irrecoverable_o lose_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o scotland_n with_o his_o whole_a force_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o war_n so_o much_o as_o have_v their_o queen_n still_o among_o they_o to_o this_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n yield_v be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n from_o france_n and_o the_o governor_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o chastelherault_n in_o france_n france_n the_o scotish_n queen_n be_v send_v to_o france_n and_o to_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o 12000_o livre_n a_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o send_v their_o queen_n away_o this_o be_v gain_v the_o french_a ship_n set_v sail_n to_o sea_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o return_v to_o france_n but_o sail_v round_a scotland_n by_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n and_o come_v into_o dunbriton_n frith_n near_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v keep_v in_o dunbriton_n castle_n and_o receive_v she_o from_o thence_o france_n august_n queen_n of_o scot_n send_v into_o france_n with_o a_o honourable_a convoy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attend_v on_o she_o they_o carry_v she_o over_o to_o britain_n in_o france_n and_o so_o by_o easy_a journey_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n where_o her_o uncle_n receive_v she_o with_o great_a joy_n hope_v by_o her_o mean_n to_o raise_v and_o establish_v their_o fortune_n in_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n hadingtoun_n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a valour_n on_o both_o side_n the_o french_a be_v astonish_v at_o the_o courage_n the_o nimbleness_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o scotch_a highlander_n who_o be_v half_o naked_a thuanus_n thuanus_n but_o capable_a of_o great_a hardship_n and_o run_v use_v to_o on_o with_o marvellous_a swiftness_n in_o one_o sally_n which_o the_o besiege_v make_v one_o of_o those_o get_v a_o english_a man_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o with_o that_o quickness_n that_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o and_o though_o the_o english_a man_n bite_v he_o so_o in_o the_o neck_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n he_o himself_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a yet_o he_o carry_v he_o off_o for_o which_o he_o be_v noble_o reward_v by_o dessie_n the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o no_o less_o courageous_o and_o though_o a_o recruit_v of_o about_o 1000_o foot_n and_o 300_o horse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o berwick_n lead_v by_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n and_o sir_n tho._n palmer_n be_v so_o fatal_o intercept_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o to_o a_o man_n kill_v yet_o they_o lose_v no_o heart_n another_o party_n of_o about_o 300_o escape_v the_o ambush_n lay_v for_o they_o and_o get_v into_o the_o town_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n of_o which_o the_o besiege_a be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o want_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o home_n castle_n and_o fascastle_n be_v lose_v the_o former_a be_v take_v by_o treachery_n for_o some_o come_n in_o as_o deserter_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o english_a quarrel_n and_o be_v too_o much_o trust_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o go_v often_o out_o to_o bring_v intelligence_n give_v the_o lord_n home_o notice_n that_o on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o english_a keep_v no_o good_a watch_n trust_v to_o the_o steepness_n of_o the_o place_n so_o they_o agree_v that_o some_o shall_v come_v and_o climb_v the_o rock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v assistance_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o night_n the_o governor_n of_o fascastle_n have_v summon_v the_o country_n people_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o provision_n upon_o which_o by_o a_o common_a stratagem_n soldier_n come_v as_o countryman_n throw_v down_o their_o carriage_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o sentinel_n and_o so_o the_o signal_n be_v give_v some_o that_o lie_v conceal_v near_o at_o hand_n come_v in_o time_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o take_v the_o castle_n the_o protector_n till_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o scotland_n a_o fleet_n send_v against_o scotland_n send_v a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n to_o disturb_v the_o scot_n by_o the_o descent_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v admiral_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o land_v first_o in_o fife_n at_o st._n minins_n but_o there_o the_o queen_n natural_a brother_n james_n afterward_o earl_n of_o murray_n and_o regent_n of_o scotland_n gather_v the_o country_n people_n together_o and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o the_o english_a be_v 1200_o and_o have_v bring_v their_o canon_n to_o land_n but_o the_o scot_n charge_v they_o so_o home_o that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n many_o be_v drown_v and_o many_o kill_v the_o scot_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v 600_o and_o a_o hundred_o prisoner_n take_v the_o next_o descent_n they_o make_v be_v no_o more_o prosperous_a to_o they_o for_o land_v in_o the_o night_n at_o mountrose_n aerskin_n of_o dun_n gather_v the_o country_n together_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o three_o body_n order_v one_o to_o appear_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n see_v a_o second_o successful_a but_o be_v not_o successful_a and_o a_o three_o body_n come_v against_o they_o apprehend_v great_a number_n run_v back_o to_o their_o ship_n but_o with_o so_o much_o loss_n that_o of_o 800_o who_o have_v land_v the_o three_o man_n get_v not_o safe_a to_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o admiral_n return_v have_v get_v nothing_o but_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o expedition_n but_o now_o the_o english_a army_n come_v into_o scotland_n command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n though_o both_o the_o scotch_a writer_n and_o thuanus_n say_v
melanchthon_n think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v use_v since_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a other_o as_o amstorfius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n think_v the_o receive_v the_o ceremony_n will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o emperor_n go_v on_o resolute_o many_o divine_n be_v drive_v away_o some_o conceal_a themselves_o in_o germany_n other_o flee_v into_o switzerland_n and_o some_o come_v over_o into_o england_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v here_o in_o england_n be_v carry_v beyond_o sea_n and_o after_o peter_n martyr_n be_v with_o cranmer_n be_v more_o copious_o write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n calvin_n and_o mar._n bucer_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v the_o reformation_n almost_o oppress_v in_o germany_n now_o turn_v their_o eye_n more_o upon_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n protector_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o october_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n as_o hezekias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o reformation_n he_o lament_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v few_o lively_a sermon_n preach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n recite_v their_o discourse_n cold_o he_o much_o approve_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v but_o he_o advise_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n he_o tax_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n since_o they_o be_v not_o where_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v no_o further_o be_v because_o the_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o political_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o england_n as_o swear_v drink_v and_o uncleanness_n and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v after_o gardiner_n bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n martin_n bucer_n write_v also_o a_o discourse_n congratulate_v the_o change_n then_o make_v in_o england_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n brother_n in_o it_o he_o answer_v the_o book_n that_o gardiner_n have_v write_v against_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o delay_v to_o do_v because_o king_n henry_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o english_a and_o german_n have_v confer_v about_o religion_n that_o book_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n bucer_n show_v from_o many_o father_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n which_o gardiner_n think_v every_o one_o may_v have_v that_o please_v he_o tax_v the_o open_a lewdness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o be_v much_o set_v against_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n do_v gentle_o pass_v over_o the_o impurity_n which_o the_o forbid_a it_o have_v occasion_v among_o themselves_o he_o particular_o tax_v gardiner_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rent_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o stew_n he_o tax_v he_o also_o for_o his_o state_n and_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v and_o show_v how_o indecent_a it_o be_v for_o a_o churchman_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassy_n and_o that_o st._n ambrose_n though_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n both_o fagius_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n germany_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n cranmer_n invite_v they_o over_o to_o england_n and_o send_v they_o to_o cambridge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v peter_n martyr_n to_o oxford_n but_o fagius_n not_o agree_v with_o this_o air_n die_v soon_o after_o a_o man_n great_o learn_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o a_o good_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n sits_z nou._n 24._o parliament_z sits_z to_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v prorogue_v from_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o london_n the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v finish_v be_v that_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o 3d_o of_o december_n read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o 6_o but_o this_o bill_n be_v only_o that_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n a_o new_a bill_n be_v frame_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a provision_n priest_n may_v marry_v this_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o seven_o the_o second_o time_n the_o 10_o and_o be_v full_o argue_v on_o the_o 11_o and_o agree_v on_o the_o 12_o and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n in_o that_o house_n it_o stick_v as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n then_o it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 16_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o westminster_n the_o lord_n chief-justice_n and_o the_o attorney-general_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z bristol_n chichester_n and_o landaff_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n dacres_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n dissent_v it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o so_o become_v a_o law_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o clergy_n a_o act_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o without_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v less_o distract_v with_o secular_a care_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o abstain_v but_o great_a filthiness_n of_o live_v with_o other_o inconvenience_n have_v follow_v on_o the_o law_n that_o compel_a chastity_n and_o prohibit_v marriage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v than_o be_v so_o restrain_v therefore_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o all_o spiritual_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o may_v lawful_o marry_v provide_v they_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o because_o many_o divorce_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v and_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v thereupon_o marry_v again_o all_o these_o divorce_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v follow_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o reign_n with_o more_o contradiction_n and_o censure_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v the_o large_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o into_o which_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o as_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o be_v more_o disengage_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reformer_n every_o where_o as_o a_o foul_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v not_o restrain_v their_o appetite_n but_o engage_v in_o a_o life_n that_o draw_v after_o it_o domestic_a care_n with_o many_o other_o distraction_n this_o be_v a_o objection_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v more_o prejudice_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v great_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o debauchery_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o deflow'r_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o neighbour_n into_o who_o house_n they_o have_v free_a and_o unsuspected_a access_n and_o who_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o receive_v confession_n they_o can_v more_o easy_o entice_v this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o
of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n can_v not_o stop_v the_o inclination_n of_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a custom_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o punish_v believe_v they_o flow_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a way_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o council_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o draw_v a_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o wherefore_o the_o parliament_n have_v consider_v the_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v alter_v or_o retain_v in_o it_o they_o give_v their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n about_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o all_o who_o have_v former_o offend_v in_o these_o matter_n except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o fleet_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n next_o all_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o or_o continue_v to_o officiate_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n be_v imprison_v six_o month_n and_o forfeit_v a_o year_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n forfeit_v all_o their_o church_n preferment_n and_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v be_v imprison_v during_o life_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o put_v out_o thing_n in_o print_n against_o it_o or_o threaten_v any_o clergyman_n for_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v in_o 10_o l._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n 20_o for_o the_o second_o and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v for_o life_n upon_o a_o three_o offence_n only_o at_o the_o university_n they_o may_v use_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a except_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o these_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o omit_v this_o act_n be_v various_o censure_v by_o those_o who_o dislike_v it_o it_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o some_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o book_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o correction_n of_o what_o be_v now_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o consultation_n be_v direct_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v oft_o help_v good_a man_n even_o in_o their_o imperfect_a action_n where_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o censure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o uniform_a agreement_n though_o four_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o protest_v against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o westminster_n but_o these_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n though_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v which_o make_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n bring_v in_o the_o proviso_n for_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o the_o sing_a psalm_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o verse_n and_o much_o sing_v by_o all_o who_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n many_o have_v they_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o use_v to_o be_v recite_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n and_o those_o who_o retire_v into_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n spend_v many_o of_o their_o hour_n in_o repeat_v the_o psalter_n apollinaris_n put_v they_o in_o verse_n as_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o memory_n other_o devout_a hymn_n come_v to_o be_v also_o in_o use_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o prudentius_n among_o the_o latin_n labour_v on_o that_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a success_n there_o be_v other_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o verse_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o we_o use_v now_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o celebrate_a ambrosian_a hymn_n that_o begin_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la but_o as_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n come_v to_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o much_o pomp_n hymn_n be_v also_o make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o in_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o prosody_n be_v then_o much_o decay_v these_o come_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o rhythm_n and_o be_v write_v general_o in_o a_o fantastical_a affect_a style_n so_o now_o at_o the_o reformation_n some_o poet_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v translate_v david_n psalm_n into_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n affection_n to_o that_o work_n be_v every_o where_o measure_v whether_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v these_o or_o not_o but_o as_o the_o poetry_n than_o be_v low_a and_o not_o raise_v to_o that_o justness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v since_o bring_v so_o this_o work_n which_o then_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a composure_n have_v not_o be_v since_o that_o time_n so_o review_v or_o change_v as_o perhaps_o the_o thing_n require_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v not_o maintain_v its_o due_a esteem_n another_o thing_n that_o some_o think_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o work_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v more_o special_o to_o david_n victory_n and_o contain_v passage_n in_o they_o not_o easy_o understand_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v out_o these_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o sing_v with_o devotion_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o lay_v hide_v or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_n the_o parliament_n be_v adjourn_v from_o the_o 22d_o of_o december_n to_o the_o second_o of_o jan._n on_o the_o seven_o of_o jan._n the_o commons_o send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o restore_v latimer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1549._o 1549._o but_o this_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o that_o good_a old_a man_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v than_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v now_o very_o ancient_a a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o appoint_v of_o park_n proc._n jour_fw-fr proc._n and_o agree_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n only_o dissent_v but_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o read_v throw_v out_o yet_o not_o so_o unanimous_o but_o that_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o on_o the_o four_o of_o feb._n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o fast_v day_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n worcester_z and_o chichester_n and_o send_v to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 16_o who_o send_v it_o up_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n with_o a_o proviso_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o preamble_n it_o be_v say_v fast_n a_o act_n about_o fast_n that_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o kind_n of_o meat_n pure_a than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o yet_o many_o out_o of_o sensuality_n have_v contemn_v such_o abstinence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o use_v and_o since_o due_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o encourage_v the_o trade_n of_o fish_v and_o for_o save_v of_o flesh_n therefore_o all_o former_a law_n about_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n
lose_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v soon_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o argument_n be_v find_v out_o afterward_o by_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v it_o from_o david_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o striker_n since_o he_o seem_v to_o strike_v that_o do_v it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o one_o who_o he_o depute_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o west_n give_v their_o bishop_n great_a land_n and_o dominion_n they_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o their_o council_n and_o to_o do_v they_o such_o service_n as_o they_o require_v of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o church-land_n within_o it_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o prince_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o these_o law_n former_o make_v about_o case_n of_o blood_n be_v judge_v a_o colour_n good_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o trial_n so_o they_o procure_v these_o case_n to_o be_v except_v but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n think_v his_o conscience_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n from_o those_o canon_n and_o so_o judge_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o function_n to_o sign_n that_o order_n the_o parliament_n be_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n prorogue_v to_o the_o four_o of_o nou._n the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 6_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n laity_n subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o laity_n set_v out_o their_o subsidy_n with_o a_o much_o full_a preamble_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o have_v by_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o scotland_n which_o they_o call_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o give_v 12_o d._n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o man_n personal_a estate_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n but_o now_o to_o look_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n immediate_o after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pass_v a_o new_a visitation_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a go_v in_o the_o same_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n much_o complain_v of_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o prayer_n general_o with_o the_o same_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v use_v former_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latin_a former_o this_o i_o have_v see_v represent_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o serious_o lay_v before_o cranmer_n by_o martin_n bucer_n the_o course_n take_v in_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n the_o service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o plain_a audible_a voice_n but_o that_o the_o former_a way_n shall_v remain_v in_o cathedral_n where_o there_o be_v great_a quire_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o tone_n and_o where_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o anthem_n yet_o even_o there_o many_o think_v it_o no_o proper_a way_n in_o the_o litany_n where_o the_o great_a gravity_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o such_o humble_a address_n than_o such_o a_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o to_o those_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v more_o accustom_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o use_v that_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a decency_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o advance_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n judge_v of_o less_o importance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o read_v in_o that_o voice_n can_v not_o easy_o alter_v it_o but_o as_o those_o drop_v off_o and_o die_v other_o will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o will_v officiate_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n service_n some_o of_o the_o old_a abuse_n coninue_v in_o the_o new_a service_n other_o abuse_n be_v more_o important_a some_o use_v in_o the_o communion-service_n many_o of_o the_o old_a rite_n such_o as_o kiss_v the_o altar_n cross_v themselves_o lift_v the_o book_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o breathe_v on_o the_o bread_n show_v it_o open_o before_o the_o distribution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pray_v by_o bead_n which_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n by_o it_o ten_o ave_n go_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o recite_v these_o so_o oft_o in_o latin_a have_v come_v to_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o leave_v that_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o pray_v it_o seem_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a thing_n that_o the_o recite_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v ten_o time_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n look_v so_o like_o prefer_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o briest_n be_v also_o order_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n and_o some_o priest_n continue_v secret_o the_o use_n of_o soul_n mass_n in_o which_o for_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sell_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o trental_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n except_o on_o easter-day_n and_o christmas_n in_o which_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a number_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o near_a noon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n market_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o bargain_n make_v that_o be_v forbid_v chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o these_o instruction_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n cranmer_z have_v also_o a_o visitation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o article_n he_o give_v out_o be_v all_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o some_o question_n in_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n i_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v compile_v after_o the_o act_n concern_v their_o marriage_n be_v past_a but_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n follow_v for_o till_o then_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v also_o order_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a mass_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother-church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o communion_n at_o the_o great_a altar_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v unless_o some_o desire_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n bonner_n who_o resolve_v to_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n send_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o see_v it_o obey_v
and_o indeed_o all_o england_n over_o the_o book_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o the_o visitor_n do_v return_v no_o complaint_n from_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n mary_n all_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n except_o the_o lady_n mary_n only_o the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o house_n of_o which_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o king_n government_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n she_o be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a example_n to_o other_o and_o her_o disobedience_n may_v encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v to_o they_o her_o comptroller_n and_o dr._n hopton_n her_o chaplain_n by_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o advertise_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n pleasure_n upon_o this_o she_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n it_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n not_o suffer_v to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n for_o use_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n there_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v mass_n at_o his_o chapel_n at_o london_n without_o disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n both_o paget_n who_o be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o hobby_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o afterward_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v further_o question_v though_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o minister_n pretend_v that_o without_o any_o qualification_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o high_a with_o his_o success_n in_o germany_n mary_n a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o war_n be_v come_v on_o with_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o give_v he_o any_o offence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o proposition_n send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n 12._o cotton_n lib._n galba_n b._n 12._o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o council_n entertain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n but_o 10000_o l._n apiece_o yet_o they_o offer_v to_o give_v with_o she_o 100000_o crown_n in_o money_n and_o 20000_o crown_n worth_a of_o jewel_n the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o she_o own_o age_n and_o offer_v 20000_o crown_n jointure_n but_o this_o proposition_n fall_v on_o what_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v service_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n to_o the_o council_n that_o she_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o late_a law_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o law_n as_o make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n and_o contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o her_o father_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v she_o excuse_v the_o not_o send_v her_o comptroller_n mr._n arundel_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o one_o do_v all_o her_o business_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o he_o the_o other_o be_v then_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o these_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o receive_v their_o order_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n in_o which_o she_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v but_o protest_v great_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n when_o her_o officer_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v young_a in_o person_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o that_o those_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o though_o they_o as_o single_a person_n be_v her_o humble_a servant_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v who_o require_v she_o to_o obey_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o they_o have_v indeed_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o late_a king_n law_n but_o that_o can_v bind_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v now_o repeal_v they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n other_o law_n be_v make_v in_o their_o room_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v when_o a_o king_n be_v under_o age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o when_o josiah_n be_v much_o young_a than_o their_o king_n be_v therefore_o they_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o persuade_v her_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v peevish_a and_o obstinate_a person_n by_o her_o stiffness_n but_o this_o business_n be_v for_o some_o time_n lay_v aside_o and_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a enquiry_n make_v into_o many_o particular_a opinion_n examine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v and_o chief_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n contend_v more_o ignorant_o and_o eager_o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v more_o blind_o and_o firm_o as_o if_o a_o strong_a belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wink_v very_o hard_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a support_n now_o leave_v of_o their_o fall_a dominion_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o may_v in_o time_n retrieve_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o character_n qualify_v they_o for_o so_o strange_a and_o mighty_a a_o performance_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o look_v on_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o as_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o open_v this_o full_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n likewise_o only_o many_o of_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v think_v akin_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_n though_o even_o in_o this_o way_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n those_o of_o switzerland_n have_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o institution_n to_o commemorate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o because_o it_o be_v intelligible_a be_v think_v by_o many_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a expression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n
philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o almost_o all_o opinion_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v they_o among_o these_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v no_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o from_o this_o which_o be_v most_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v a_o visible_a thing_n they_o carry_v all_o the_o general_a name_n of_o anabaptist_n sort_n of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n most_o remarkable_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o only_o think_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o instruction_n and_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_v on_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v do_v join_v teach_v with_o it_o and_o they_o say_v the_o great_a decay_n of_o christianity_n flow_v from_o this_o way_n of_o make_v child_n christian_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v these_o be_v call_v the_o gentle_a or_o moderate_a anabaptist_n but_o other_o who_o carry_v that_o name_n deny_v almost_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o be_v man_n of_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a temper_n they_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o general_a revolt_n over_o germany_n and_o raise_v the_o war_n call_v the_o rustic_a war_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o munster_n make_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n john_n of_o leyden_n their_o king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n some_o of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o fantastical_a unintelligible_a way_n of_o talk_v of_o religion_n which_o they_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n these_o be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o also_o under_o a_o ill_a character_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n bring_v to_o the_o council_n that_o with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v into_o england_n some_o of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v come_v over_o and_o be_v disseminate_v their_o error_n and_o make_v proselyte_n râ—g_v rot._n pat._n par._n 6._o â—_o râ—g_v so_o a_o commission_n be_v order_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n worcester_z westminster_n chichester_n lincoln_n and_o rochester_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n tho._n smith_n dr._n cox_n dr_n may_n and_o some_o other_o three_o of_o they_o be_v a_o quorum_fw-la to_o examine_v and_o search_v after_o all_o anabaptist_n heretic_n or_o contemner_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o absolution_n or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v far_o proceed_v against_o some_o tradesman_n in_o london_n be_v bring_v before_o these_o commissioner_n in_o may_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v their_o former_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n that_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n sin_v the_o inward_a man_n sin_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o not_o at_o all_o god_n that_o all_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o profitable_a one_o of_o those_o who_o thus_o abjure_v be_v command_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n next_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n set_v forth_o his_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v another_o of_o these_o extreme_a obstinate_a joan_n bocher_n common_o call_v joan_n of_o kent_n she_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n who_o flesh_n be_v sinful_a he_o can_v take_v none_o of_o it_o but_o the_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o virgin_n take_v flesh_n of_o she_o these_o be_v her_o word_n they_o take_v much_o pain_n about_o she_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o extravagant_o conceit_v of_o her_o own_o notion_n that_o she_o reject_v all_o they_o say_v with_o scorn_n whereupon_o she_o be_v adjudge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o so_o leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o sentence_n against_o she_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3â—_n collection_n number_n 3â—_n this_o be_v return_v to_o the_o council_n the_o good_a king_n be_v move_v to_o sign_n a_o warrant_n for_o burn_v she_o but_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v it_o he_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n too_o like_o that_o which_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o papist_n to_o burn_v any_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o have_v with_o sir_n jo._n cheek_n he_o seem_v much_o confirm_v in_o that_o opinion_n cranmer_z be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o error_n in_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o these_o be_v impiety_n against_o god_n which_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v god_n deputy_n aught_o to_o punish_v as_o the_o king_n deputy_n be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v offence_n against_o the_o king_n person_n these_o reason_n do_v rather_o silence_v than_o satisfy_v the_o young_a king_n who_o still_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v so_o severe_o in_o such_o case_n so_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o warrant_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v to_o cranmer_n that_o if_o he_o do_v wrong_v since_o it_o be_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o to_o god_n this_o strike_v the_o archbishop_n with_o much_o horror_n so_o that_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o sentence_n execute_v and_o both_o he_o and_o ridley_n take_v the_o woman_n then_o in_o custody_n to_o their_o house_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v persuade_v she_o but_o she_o continue_v by_o jeer_n and_o other_o insolence_n to_o carry_v herself_o so_o contemptuous_o that_o at_o last_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o she_o the_o second_o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n burn_v a_o anabaptist_n burn_v bishop_n scory_n preach_v at_o her_o burn_a she_o carry_v herself_o then_o as_o she_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o her_o process_n very_o undecent_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v this_o action_n be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v make_v oft_o use_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v only_o against_o burn_v when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o themselves_o the_o woman_n carriage_n make_v she_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o frantic_a person_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o a_o stake_n people_n have_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o statute_n for_o burn_a heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v but_o now_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o consider_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a law_n so_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v about_o it_o be_v only_o for_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o easy_a and_o the_o repeal_n the_o statute_n do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o writ_n at_o common_a law_n to_o end_v all_o this_o matter_n at_o once_o two_o year_n after_o this_o one_o george_z van_fw-mi pare_n a_o dutchman_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v only_a god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n he_o be_v deal_v with_o long_a to_o abjure_v but_o will_v not_o so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1551._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o joan_n of_o kent_n be_v and_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n burn_v another_o burn_v he_o suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v he_o of_o this_o pare_v i_o find_v a_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o wonderful_a strict_a life_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v above_o once_o in_o two_o day_n and_o before_o he_o do_v eat_v will_v lie_v sometime_o in_o his_o devotion_n prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n all_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o
fleming_n be_v much_o disgu_v with_o the_o queen_n regent_n government_n who_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o money_n send_v to_o bruges_n and_o antwerp_n order_v deputy_n to_o be_v send_v she_o from_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v she_o tell_v they_o what_o money_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o objection_n she_o use_v to_o bid_v they_o give_v over_o merchandize_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o must_v and_o will_v have_v the_o money_n he_o ask_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o but_o to_o see_v how_o to_o raise_v what_o be_v thus_o demand_v of_o they_o rather_o than_o desire_v from_o they_o this_o as_o the_o english_a ambassador_n write_v from_o bruges_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o son_n swear_v to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o life_n show_v he_o mean_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o may_n this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o secret_a advertisement_n be_v send_v over_o from_o france_n to_o the_o english_a court_n that_o there_o be_v a_o private_a treaty_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o that_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v boulogne_n in_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o new_a project_n therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o protector_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o by_o a_o treaty_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o king_n of_o france_n free_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o i_o find_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o our_o council_n all_o this_o reign_n protector_n a_o great_a faction_n against_o the_o protector_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v great_a distraction_n in_o the_o council_n at_o home_n the_o protector_n be_v incline_v to_o deliver_v up_o boulogne_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n the_o king_n treasure_n be_v exhaust_v affair_n at_o home_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n the_o defence_n of_o bulloign_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o a_o war_n with_o france_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o in_o that_o state_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o hate_v the_o protector_n and_o measure_v council_n more_o by_o the_o bravery_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o deliver_v up_o a_o place_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o their_o late_a king_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o his_o day_n have_v gain_v with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o man_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o sell_v this_o for_o a_o little_a money_n be_v account_v so_o sordid_a that_o the_o protector_n dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o find_v sir_n william_n paget_n be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n affair_n paget_n advice_n about_o foreign_a affair_n which_o be_v then_o think_v a_o advancement_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o and_o put_v it_o in_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o balance_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o business_n of_o scotland_n and_o boulogne_n draw_v france_n into_o a_o quarrel_n against_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v much_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o interest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o to_o unite_v with_o france_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o engage_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o propose_v a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v then_o jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n progress_n in_o italy_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o join_v against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o engage_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n england_n be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o agreement_n with_o france_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n william_n thomas_z than_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n 18._o thomas_n advice_n differ_v from_o he_o cott._n libr._n vespasian_n d._n 18._o write_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o other_o expedient_n he_o agree_v with_o paget_n as_o to_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o england_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o no_o friend_n the_o north_n of_o england_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n ireland_n be_v also_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o the_o native_n there_o do_v general_o join_v with_o the_o scot_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o set_v on_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a aid_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n will_v undo_v the_o nation_n for_o if_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o people_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o will_v be_v also_o very_o dishonourable_a to_o deliver_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o sell_v the_o late_a conquest_n in_o france_n therefore_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o gain_v time_n they_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o re-examining_a what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o religion_n though_o there_o be_v danger_n even_o in_o that_o of_o disheart'ning_n those_o of_o magdeburg_n and_o the_o few_o remain_a protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v high_o enrage_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v delude_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o time_n be_v then_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o scotland_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o their_o queen_n be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n by_o this_o mean_v scotland_n will_v be_v for_o that_o whole_a age_n separate_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o england_n and_o the_o french_a be_v now_o so_o hate_v in_o scotland_n that_o any_o who_o will_v set_v up_o against_o they_o will_v have_v a_o easy_a work_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o england_n and_o for_o ireland_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o and_o keep_v at_o court_n and_o that_o england_n thus_o be_v respite_v from_o foreign_a war_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v arm_v and_o exercise_v the_o coin_n reform_v treasure_n lay_v up_o and_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n at_o home_n that_o be_v uneasy_a shall_v be_v correct_v thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v before_o i_o in_o these_o authentic_a paper_n from_o which_o i_o draw_v they_o emperor_n paget_n send_v over_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o result_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v to_o send_v over_o sir_n william_n paget_n to_o join_v with_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n than_o resident_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n his_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v 38._o collection_n number_n 38._o that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o late_a king_n shall_v be_v renew_v with_o this_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n of_o flanders_n that_o some_o ambiguous_a passage_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v comprehend_v boulogne_n within_o the_o league_n defensive_a and_o so_o protect_v it_o england_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n reciprocal_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o lady_n mary_n marriage_n to_o adjust_a some_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o admiralty_n and_o about_o trade_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o france_n and_o to_o engage_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v hearty_o assist_v they_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v with_o france_n paget_n be_v also_o to_o propose_v as_o of_o himself_o that_o boulogne_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a recompense_n thus_o be_v paget_n instruct_v and_o send_v over_o in_o june_n this_o year_n but_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o off_o with_o many_o delay_n and_o say_v the_o carry_v of_o his_o
have_v examine_v it_o report_v that_o the_o process_n have_v be_v legal_o carry_v on_o and_o the_o sentence_n just_o give_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v it_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o bonner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o appeal_n be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v in_o full_a force_n still_o but_o the_o business_n of_o boulogne_n be_v that_o which_o press_v they_o most_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o misdoubt_v as_o be_v former_o show_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o manage_v that_o matter_n dexterous_o and_o earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n send_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n sir_n tho._n cheyney_n and_o sir_n phil._n hobbey_n to_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v boulogne_n into_o his_o protection_n they_o also_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o command_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o garrison_n when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o desire_v leave_v to_o raise_v 2000_o horse_n and_o 3000_o foot_n in_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o boulogne_n 12._o cotton_n libr._n galba_n b._n 12._o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o very_o good_a word_n but_o insist_v much_o on_o his_o league_n with_o france_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o tell_v they_o plain_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o at_o part_v desire_v he_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n council_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o now_o the_o council_n see_v clear_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o paget_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n but_o now_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o popish_a party_n court._n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court._n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o make_v lord_n treasurer_n that_o place_n which_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n who_o soon_o after_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n so_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o train_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o he_o and_o discover_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o leave_v the_o court_n in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o poison_v himself_o or_o pine_v away_o with_o discontent_n for_o he_o die_v in_o july_n after_o ordination_n a_o new_a office_n for_o ordination_n so_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n not_o yet_o reform_v that_o be_v concern_v the_o give_v order_n some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o turn_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o it_o a_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v against_o unlawful_a assembly_n that_o if_o any_o assembly_n a_o act_n against_o tumultuary_a assembly_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o shall_v meet_v together_o unlawful_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o be_v require_v by_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o if_o any_o break_v hedge_n or_o violent_o pull_v up_o pale_n about_o enclosure_n without_o lawful_a authority_n it_o shall_v be_v felony_n it_o be_v also_o make_v felony_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o without_o warrant_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n or_o sound_v of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o beacon_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n make_v against_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n since_o by_o these_o the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o sedition_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o imprisonment_n for_o a_o year_n and_o 10_o l._n fine_a for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o chattel_n all_o this_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o former_a year_n and_o not_o with_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n security_n as_o some_o have_v without_o any_o reason_n fancy_v for_o he_o have_v now_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o parliament_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o to_o apprehend_v tumult_n against_o himself_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o so_o much_o envy_v greatness_n vagabond_n and_o against_o vagabond_n another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n relate_v that_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o this_o reign_n be_v too_o severe_a be_v by_o that_o mean_v not_o execute_v so_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n put_v in_o force_n provision_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o set_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o once_o a_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o those_o in_o office_n who_o shall_v send_v away_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o constable_n to_o constable_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o one_o read_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o vice_n and_o disorder_n censure_n the_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o revive_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v punish_v no_o sin_n nor_o oblige_v any_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o or_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a regret_n and_o they_o order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v draw_v about_o it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o november_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o reject_v at_o first_o read_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n too_o much_o power_n so_o a_o second_o bill_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o lay_v it_o aside_o after_o the_o second_o read_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o renew_v the_o design_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v authorize_v to_o compile_v the_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o when_o that_o be_v prepare_v it_o seem_v more_o proper_a by_o confirm_v it_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n any_o power_n while_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o court_n be_v so_o little_o determine_v or_o regulate_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v empow'r_v the_o king_n to_o name_v fixteen_fw-mi person_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o who_o four_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o who_o four_o shall_v be_v common_a lawyer_n who_o within_o three_o year_n shall_v compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o those_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n thus_o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o a_o uncertain_a period_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n but_o design_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v quick_o finish_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o so_o backward_o in_o every_o step_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o this_o commission_n the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v be_v afterward_o open_v there_o be_v a_o bill_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o preach_a and_o hold_v
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o the_o same_o justification_n belong_v both_o to_o this_o and_o bonner_n business_n so_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o that_o be_v former_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o bonner_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o they_o both_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o complain_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n be_v signify_v to_o they_o eight_o day_n after_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o april_n poinet_n be_v translate_v from_o rochester_n to_o winchester_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n a_o year_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n for_o his_o subsistence_n dr._n story_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n veysey_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n do_v also_o resign_v pretend_v extreme_a old_a age_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v 485_o l._n a_o year_n in_o pension_n for_o himself_o during_o life_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v base_o alienate_v take_v care_n only_o of_o himself_o and_o ruine_v his_o successor_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bishopric_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o man_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n conformity_n hooper_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o his_o conformity_n the_o business_n of_o hooper_n be_v now_o also_o settle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v attire_v in_o the_o vestment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n or_o in_o any_o public_a place_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n on_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o march_n for_o the_o writ_n for_o do_v it_o bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o month._n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n most_o of_o this_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o prepare_v article_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o thought_n they_o shall_v have_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o those_o but_o cranmer_n upon_o good_a reason_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n though_o much_o press_v by_o bucer_n about_o it_o till_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o model_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o let_v that_o design_n go_v on_o slow_o than_o to_o set_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a pactor_n may_v be_v obstinath_o averse_a the_o corruption_n that_o be_v most_o important_a be_v those_o in_o the_o worship_n by_o which_o man_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o speedy_a reformation_n but_o for_o speculative_a point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o press_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v they_o all_o explain_v since_o in_o these_o man_n might_n with_o less_o prejudice_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o freedom_n in_o their_o opinion_n it_o seem_v also_o advisable_a to_o open_v and_o ventilate_v matter_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o book_n write_v about_o they_o for_o some_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v go_v too_o hasty_o to_o determine_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o go_v too_o fast_o in_o that_o affair_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o decent_a to_o make_v alteration_n afterward_o nor_o can_v the_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o change_v their_o old_a opinion_n therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o work_v be_v delay_v till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o convocation_n meet_v in_o the_o next_o february_n in_o what_o method_n they_o proceed_v for_o the_o compile_n of_o these_o article_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v out_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o as_o be_v do_v former_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o have_v find_v it_o often_o say_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n which_o i_o think_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o they_o send_v about_o to_o other_o to_o correct_v or_o add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 55._o collection_n number_n 55._o they_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n mark_v on_o the_o margin_n prepare_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v prepare_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n ground_v this_o last_o on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o article_n be_v about_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o five_o about_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o the_o six_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o receive_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v now_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compile_v till_o near_o three_o age_n after_o he_o the_o 8_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v to_o evil_a but_o they_o define_v nothing_o about_o the_o derivation_n of_o guilt_n from_o adam_n sin_n the_o 9th_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevail_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o 10_o about_o divine_a grace_n which_o change_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o put_v no_o force_n on_o his_o will._n the_o 11_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n the_o 12_o that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o 13_o against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o 14_o that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n the_o 15_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v sin_v afterward_o and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinate_o rail_v against_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o yet_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o 17_o that_o predestination_n be_v god_n free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o justify_v which_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o consider_v it_o aright_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o pry_v into_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n they_o add_v not_o a_o word_n of_o reprobation_n the_o 18_o that_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v save_v men._n the_o 19_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o 20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o 21_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o can_v appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o the_o 22d_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n have_v strength_n only_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 23d_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o any_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 24_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o man_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n the_o 25_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o 26_o that_o there_o
servant_n and_o to_o return_v with_o a_o answer_n in_o august_n they_o come_v back_o and_o say_v she_o be_v much_o indispose_v and_o receive_v the_o message_n very_o grievous_o she_o say_v she_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o where_o her_o conscience_n be_v touch_v but_o she_o charge_v they_o to_o deliver_v none_o of_o their_o message_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o family_n in_o which_o they_o be_v her_o servant_n can_v not_o disobey_v she_o especial_o when_o they_o think_v it_o may_v prejudice_v her_o health_n upon_o this_o she_o and_o send_v some_o to_o she_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n sir_n ant._n wingfield_n and_o sir_n william_n petre_n be_v next_o send_v to_o she_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o council_n for_o the_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o servant_n they_o come_v to_o her_o house_n of_o copthall_n in_o essex_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n give_v she_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o she_o receive_v on_o her_o knee_n and_o say_v she_o pay_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o know_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n and_o when_o she_o read_v it_o she_o say_v ah_o mr._n cecil_n take_v much_o pain_n here_o he_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o dr._n wotton'_v room_n so_o she_o turn_v to_o the_o counsellor_n and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o she_o she_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v short_a for_o she_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n have_v write_v her_o mind_n plain_o to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o the_o council_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o she_o must_v be_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o have_v private_a mass_n or_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n he_o go_v to_o read_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o spare_v his_o pain_n she_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o sort_n they_o next_o tell_v she_o they_o have_v order_n to_o require_v her_o chaplain_n to_o use_v no_o other_o service_n and_o her_o servant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o law_n she_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o king_n most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o sister_n and_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o where_o her_o conscience_n hold_v she_o and_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n to_o do_v he_o service_n but_o she_o will_v lay_v her_o head_n on_o a_o block_n rather_o than_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o service_n intractable_a but_o she_o be_v intractable_a than_o what_o have_v be_v at_o her_o father_n death_n only_o she_o think_v she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n on_o so_o good_a a_o account_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n so_o that_o he_o can_v order_v these_o thing_n himself_o she_o will_v obey_v his_o command_n in_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o good_a sweet_a king_n these_o be_v her_o word_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o any_o of_o his_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o if_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o sea_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o policy_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o will_v not_o think_v he_o fit_a for_o it_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v point_n of_o divinity_n as_o for_o her_o chaplain_n if_o they_o will_v say_v no_o mass_n she_o can_v hear_v none_o and_o for_o her_o servant_n she_o know_v they_o all_o desire_v to_o hear_v mass_n her_o chaplain_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n but_o for_o the_o new_a service_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v in_o her_o house_n and_o if_o any_o be_v force_v to_o say_v it_o she_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o counsellor_n speak_v of_o rochester_n inglefield_n and_o walgrave_n who_o have_v not_o full_o execute_v their_o charge_n she_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a counsel_n to_o order_v her_o servant_n to_o control_v she_o in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o they_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n not_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n she_o insist_v on_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o she_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n who_o she_o believe_v better_a than_o they_o all_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v she_o better_o for_o her_o father_n sake_n who_o have_v raise_v they_o all_o almost_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a or_o will_v bid_v she_o obey_v they_o she_o will_v not_o change_v her_o mind_n and_o she_o will_v let_v his_o ambassador_n know_v how_o they_o use_v she_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v clear_v the_o mistake_n about_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o she_o give_v little_a heed_n they_o tell_v she_o they_o have_v bring_v one_o down_o to_o serve_v as_o her_o comptroller_n in_o rochester_n room_n she_o say_v she_o will_v choose_v she_o own_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o go_v to_o impose_v any_o on_o she_o she_o will_v leave_v the_o house_n she_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v do_v all_o she_o can_v to_o live_v but_o if_o she_o die_v she_o will_v protest_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o give_v her_o good_a word_n but_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a then_o she_o take_v a_o ring_n from_o her_o finger_n and_o on_o her_o knee_n give_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o token_n from_o she_o with_o her_o humble_a commendation_n and_o protest_v much_o of_o her_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o she_o say_v this_o will_v never_o be_v tell_v he_o the_o counsellor_n go_v from_o she_o to_o her_o chaplain_n and_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o they_o who_o promise_v they_o will_v obey_v then_o they_o charge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o also_o command_v they_o to_o give_v notice_n if_o those_o order_n be_v break_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o go_v away_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n the_o lady_n mary_n call_v to_o they_o from_o her_o window_n to_o send_v her_o comptroller_n to_o she_o for_o she_o say_v that_o now_o she_o herself_o receive_v the_o account_n of_o her_o house_n and_o know_v how_o many_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n to_o which_o she_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v and_o so_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o office_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n she_o say_v i_o beshrew_v he_o if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o it_o merry_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o conclude_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v you_o to_o do_v well_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v but_o weak_a body_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n these_o counsellor_n give_v when_o they_o return_v back_o to_o the_o court_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o persuasion_n or_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v next_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o further_a extremity_n with_o she_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o find_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lady_n mary_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o the_o new_a service_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v she_o continue_v to_o keep_v her_o priest_n and_o have_v mass_n but_o so_o secret_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o public_a complaint_n for_o i_o find_v no_o further_o mention_v of_o that_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v make_v by_o ridley_n of_o a_o passage_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o september_n next_o year_n he_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o she_o she-living_a then_o at_o hunsden_n preach_v nor_o will_v she_o hear_v bishop_n ridley_n preach_v where_o she_o receive_v he_o at_o first_o civil_o and_o tell_v he_o she_o remember_v of_o he_o in_o her_o father_n time_n and_o at_o dinner_n send_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o but_o to_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o her_o next_o sunday_n she_o blush_v and_o once_o or_o twice_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o press_v she_o further_o she_o say_v the_o parish-church_n will_v be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o family_n shall_v hear_v he_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v she_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n she_o say_v she_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o call_v
war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o ambassador_n be_v only_o send_v to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n but_o be_v not_o empow'r_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o a_o good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o willing_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o himself_o but_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o other_o quarrel_n he_o desire_v they_o also_o to_o communicate_v their_o design_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o then_o to_o send_v over_o other_o more_o full_o empow'r_v maurice_n see_v such_o assistance_n ready_a for_o he_o resolve_v both_o to_o break_v the_o emperor_n design_n and_o by_o lead_v on_o a_o new_a league_n against_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n in_o his_o family_n so_o after_o magdeburg_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a siege_n he_o give_v a_o secret_a intimation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o who_o they_o confide_v persuade_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n to_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o break_v up_o his_o army_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a of_o the_o popish_a prince_n and_o put_v they_o under_o very_o heavy_a contribution_n this_o alarm_a all_o the_o empire_n only_o the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o a_o fatal_a security_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o till_o it_o come_v so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o he_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n this_o year_n the_o transaction_n of_o trent_n be_v remarkable_a trent_n proceed_n at_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o meet_v there_o and_o the_o first_o of_o may_v this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v there_o be_v a_o war_n now_o break_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v parma_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o prince_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v placentia_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v ruin_v between_o they_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n for_o his_o safety_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o this_o engage_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n at_o first_o he_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o that_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v parma_n to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o german_n to_o go_v to_o it_o so_o maurice_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n order_v their_o divine_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n go_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n thither_o to_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o decree_n for_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o france_n that_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n for_o which_o many_o authority_n be_v cite_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o proceed_v for_o all_o this_o and_o appoint_v the_o article_n about_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o the_o precedent_n recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o handle_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o to_o avoid_v unprofitable_a curiosity_n the_o italian_a divine_v do_v not_o like_o this_o for_o they_o say_v to_o argue_v so_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o be_v a_o old_a and_o insufficient_a way_n and_o will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o school-learning_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v off_o or_o conceal_v matter_n as_o be_v expedient_a but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o please_v the_o german_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o matter_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o the_o german_a divine_n can_v be_v hear_v a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o german_n not_o only_o from_o the_o emperor_n but_o from_o the_o council_n for_o at_o constance_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o council_n safe_a conduct_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v for_o the_o bohemian_o they_o send_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o so_o the_o prince_n desire_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o of_o basil_n one_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o in_o one_o clause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o that_o safe_a conduct_n of_o basil_n but_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o in_o october_n a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o be_v endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o son_n settle_v in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o magdeburg_n which_o make_v he_o more_o compliant_a in_o his_o first_o address_n to_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v to_o the_o father_n in_o it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v glad_a he_o do_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v their_o decree_n this_o be_v afterward_o complain_v of_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n publish_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o they_o define_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o presence_n can_v hardly_o be_v express_v and_o yet_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o defend_v since_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v as_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v have_v think_v on_o they_o go_v on_o next_o to_o examine_v confession_n and_o penitence_n and_o now_o as_o the_o divine_v handle_v the_o matter_n they_o find_v the_o gather_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n grow_v endless_a and_o trifle_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o they_o draw_v it_o in_o to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n from_o that_o they_o go_v on_o to_o extreme_a unction_n but_o than_o come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n another_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n and_o show_v their_o mandate_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o precedent_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o confession_n have_v make_v against_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v preside_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n they_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o proportion_v the_o penance_n to_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v much_o censure_v to_o see_v it_o define_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o show_v where_n or_o how_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o about_o the_o proportion_v the_o penance_n be_v laugh_v at_o since_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slight_a penance_n be_v universal_o enjoin_v to_o expiate_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o wirtenberg_n move_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n enter_v into_o any_o disputation_n with_o
they_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o as_o mediator_n yet_o they_o order_v they_o to_o impart_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o news_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v his_o look_n and_o behaviour_n upon_o their_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n death_n break_v off_o this_o negotiation_n sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o affair_n he_o have_v last_o year_n first_o the_o measles_n and_o then_o the_o smallpox_n of_o which_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v in_o his_o progress_n he_o have_v be_v sometime_o violent_a in_o his_o exercise_n which_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o great_a cold_n but_o these_o go_v off_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o after_o it_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o deep_a cough_n and_o all_o medicine_n that_o be_v use_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v it_o upon_o which_o a_o suspicion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n that_o some_o linger_a poison_n have_v be_v give_v he_o but_o more_o than_o rumour_n and_o some_o ill-favoured_a circumstance_n i_o can_v never_o discover_v concern_v this_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o westminster_n but_o order_v their_o first_o meeting_n and_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v at_o whitehall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n bishop_n ridley_n preach_v before_o he_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o much_o on_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n of_o high_a condition_n to_o be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n this_o touch_v the_o king_n to_o the_o quick_a so_o that_o present_o after_o sermon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n poor_a his_o care_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o and_o be_v cover_v he_o resume_v most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_v he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o chief_o touch_v by_o it_o he_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v he_o the_o exhortation_n in_o general_n so_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o bishop_n astonish_v at_o this_o tenderness_n in_o so_o young_a a_o prince_n burst_v forth_o in_o tear_n express_v how_o much_o he_o be_v overjoy_v to_o see_v such_o inclination_n in_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o crave_v leave_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n so_o the_o king_n write_v by_o he_o to_o they_o to_o consult_v speedy_o how_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v they_o consider_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o folly_n as_o impotent_a person_n and_o madman_n or_o idiot_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n as_o sick_a or_o maim_a person_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o idleness_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o poverty_n so_o the_o king_n order_v the_o gray-friar_n church_n near_o newgate_n with_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o house_n for_o orphan_n st._n bartholomew_n near_o smithfield_n to_o be_v a_o hospital_n and_o give_v his_o own_o house_n of_o bridewell_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o correction_n and_o work_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o idle_a he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o grant_n for_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o endow_v in_o august_n last_o and_o when_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n this_o year_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o design_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o house_n which_o by_o many_o great_a addition_n since_o that_o time_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v among_o the_o noble_a in_o europe_n he_o express_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o sickness_n great_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v glad_a at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v he_o much_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n marriage_n several_a marriage_n or_o beginning_n of_o june_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n three_o daughter_n be_v marry_v the_o elder_a lady_n jane_n to_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n who_o he_o have_v yet_o unmarried_a the_o second_o the_o lady_n katherine_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n elder_a son_n the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o three_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v crooked_a to_o the_o king_n groom-porter_n martin_n keys_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n son_n to_o sir_n william_n sidney_n that_o have_v be_v steward_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v prince_n the_o other_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o people_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v against_o this_o insolent_a duke_n for_o it_o be_v general_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o extravagant_a ambition_n he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v their_o censure_n but_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n most_o constant_o and_o express_v all_o the_o care_n and_o concern_v about_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o find_v that_o nothing_o go_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v upon_o his_o death_n when_o his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n jane_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n upon_o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n take_v advantage_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o settle_v the_o crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n how_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v be_v always_o much_o in_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v but_o the_o king_n be_v wrought_v over_o to_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v ready_a to_o devolve_v she_o right_o on_o her_o daughter_n even_o though_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o have_v son_n so_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n montague_n that_o be_v chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n and_o baker_n and_o bromley_n two_o judge_n oppose_v which_o the_o judge_n at_o first_o oppose_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o council_n there_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o some_o privy-councellor_n about_o he_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o do_v now_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o if_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n mary_n shall_v succeed_v who_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o so_o change_v the_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o he_o order_v some_o article_n to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v they_o object_v that_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o such_o device_n yet_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n and_o draw_v a_o book_n according_a to_o they_o they_o ask_v a_o little_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o have_v examine_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n concern_v treason_n they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n not_o only_o after_o the_o king_n death_n but_o even_o in_o his_o life_n to_o change_v the_o succession_n secretary_n petre_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o press_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n they_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o come_v in_o great_a fury_n call_v montague_n a_o traitor_n and_o threaten_v all_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v beat_v they_o but_o the_o judge_n stand_v to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o come_v with_o gosnold_n add_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n the_o king_n be_v
present_a and_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o have_v not_o prepare_v the_o book_n as_o he_o have_v order_v they_o they_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o short_o then_o montague_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o first_o do_v and_o then_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o some_o counsellor_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o old_a montague_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v treason_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n while_o the_o king_n live_v and_o at_o worst_a that_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n will_v secure_v he_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o judge_n hales_n but_o through_o fear_n all_o yield_v except_o judge_n hales_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v concur_v do_v all_o agree_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n except_o gosnald_n who_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o also_o be_v sore_o threaten_v both_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n consent_v to_o it_o the_o next_o day_n so_o they_o put_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o be_v all_o require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o both_o gosnald_n and_o hales_n refuse_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v wrought_v on_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a though_o a_o most_o steady_a and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o reformation_n will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n yield_v to_o it_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o security_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o counsellor_n may_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n by_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a including_z the_o judges_z in_o the_o number_n but_o cranmer_n as_o he_o come_v seldom_o to_o council_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v so_o he_o be_v that_o day_n absent_a on_o design_n cecil_n in_o a_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v one_o write_v of_o this_o transaction_n for_o clear_v himself_o afterward_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v gosnald_n and_o hales_n declare_v how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o law_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o only_o sign_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o king_n subscription_n but_o cranmer_n still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v all_o sign_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o late_a master_n many_o consultation_n be_v have_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o it_o cranmer_z be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o set_v on_o he_o who_o use_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o danger_n religion_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o together_o with_o other_o persuasion_n so_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o rather_o importunity_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o also_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o cecil_n that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o counsellor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v allow_v the_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o other_o desperate_a the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a but_o though_o the_o settle_v this_o business_n give_v the_o king_n great_a content_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o his_o distemper_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o that_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n upon_o which_o a_o confident_a woman_n come_v and_o undertake_v his_o cure_n if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o physician_n be_v put_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n desperate_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n advice_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n jealousy_n of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n grow_v very_o sensible_o worse_o every_o day_n after_o he_o come_v under_o the_o woman_n care_n which_o become_v so_o plain_a she_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o the_o physician_n be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o take_v he_o into_o their_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n before_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o now_o death_n thus_o hasten_v on_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o know_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o work_n except_o he_o have_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o his_o hand_n get_v the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n his_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o he_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o so_o he_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o a_o most_o devout_a manner_n his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v in_o short_a prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n the_o last_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n prayer_n his_o last_o prayer_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v my_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n see_v some_o about_o he_o he_o seem_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v on_o he_o he_o say_v to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n who_o be_v hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o innocent_a soul_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o cecil_n relation_n intend_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o death_n for_o a_o fortnight_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v character_n his_o death_n and_o character_n thus_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o incomparable_a young_a prince_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v count_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o know_v well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o judge_n lord-lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n over_o england_n in_o it_o he_o have_v mark_v down_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o have_v study_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mint_n with_o the_o exchange_n and_o value_n of_o money_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o journal_n he_o also_o understand_v fortification_n and_o design_v well_o he_o know_v all_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n both_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o how_o much_o water_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o have_v acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o foreign_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a which_o appear_v in_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o
extend_v to_o all_o their_o issue_n but_o all_o people_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n king_n henry_n be_v empower_v to_o provide_v or_o limit_v the_o crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o grant_n particular_o to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o heir_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n patent_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n can_v have_v no_o force_n to_o settle_v the_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o when_o they_o do_v express_o contradict_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o proceed_n so_o severe_o against_o the_o vintner_n boy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o violent_a temper_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o though_o when_o a_o government_n be_v firm_a and_o faction_n be_v weak_a the_o make_v some_o public_a example_n may_v intimidate_v a_o faction_n otherwise_o dishearten_v yet_o severity_n in_o such_o a_o juncture_n as_o this_o when_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o support_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v very_o unadvised_a and_o all_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o punish_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o make_v they_o reflect_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o northumberland_n cruelty_n hate_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n much_o hate_v his_o bring_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o those_o gentleman_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o their_o end_n by_o a_o foul_a conspiracy_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o suspicion_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v untimely_a death_n enrage_v the_o people_n so_o much_o against_o he_o that_o without_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v suffer_v under_o queen_n mary_n they_o general_o incline_v to_o set_v she_o up_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v in_o many_o town_n near_o london_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v general_o run_v to_o queen_n mary_n mary_n many_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n many_o from_o norfolk_n come_v to_o she_o and_o a_o great_a body_n of_o suffolk_n man_n gather_v about_o she_o who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o reformation_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o she_o whether_o she_o will_v alter_v the_o religion_n set_v up_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o who_o she_o give_v full_a assurance_n that_o she_o will_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o sincerity_n that_o it_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n in_o her_o quarrel_n the_o earl_n of_o bath_n and_o suffolk_n raise_v force_n and_o join_v with_o she_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n wharton_n and_o mordant_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o gather_v force_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o she_o the_o council_n order_n force_n to_o be_v send_v against_o she_o and_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n brother_n to_o raise_v buckinghamshire_n and_o other_o to_o other_o part_n order_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o force_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o london_n at_o newmarket_n it_o be_v at_o first_o propose_v to_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o her_o father_n preservation_n that_o she_o urge_v he_o may_v not_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o soft_a man_n be_v easy_o excuse_v so_o it_o fall_v next_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v now_o much_o distract_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v afraid_a if_o he_o go_v away_o the_o city_n may_v declare_v for_o queen_n mary_n nor_o be_v he_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o council_n who_o seem_v all_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o fear_n than_o good_a will_n cecil_n will_v not_o officiate_v as_o secretary_n as_o himself_o relate_v the_o judge_n will_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o duke_n plain_o see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o prince_n on_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n go_v with_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o council_n into_o the_o tower_n whereby_o he_o keep_v they_o as_o prisoner_n the_o council_n be_v incline_v to_o desert_v he_o this_o divide_v he_o much_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o whole_a success_n of_o his_o design_n depend_v on_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o queen_n force_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v none_o there_o who_o he_o can_v entire_o trust_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o he_o be_v so_o mean_v spirit_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v much_o on_o he_o but_o the_o progress_n the_o queen_n force_n make_v press_v he_o to_o go_v and_o make_v head_n against_o she_o so_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o heavy_a charge_n he_o can_v on_o the_o council_n to_o look_v to_o queen_n jane_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o her_o interest_n and_o leave_v london_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n march_v out_o with_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000_o foot_n but_o as_o he_o ride_v through_o bishopsgate_n street_n and_o shoreditch_n though_o there_o be_v great_a crowd_n look_v on_o none_o cry_v out_o to_o wish_v he_o success_n which_o give_v a_o sad_a indication_n how_o ill_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o he_o emperor_n and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o one_o shelley_n who_o they_o send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n succession_n complain_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v officious_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n but_o that_o they_o have_v give_v order_n for_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o her_o duty_n they_o also_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o resident_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobbey_n be_v continue_v ambassador_n there_o the_o other_o be_v order_v to_o stay_v and_o prosecute_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n there_o go_v over_o other_o from_o queen_n mary_n title_n ridley_n preach_v for_o the_o l._n jane_n title_n ridley_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v out_o queen_n jane_n title_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v in_o if_o queen_n mary_n shall_v reign_v which_o he_o do_v and_o give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o she_o when_o he_o go_v and_o offer_v to_o preach_v to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n at_o cambridg_n where_o himself_o be_v both_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o town_n make_v the_o vicechancellor_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o he_o hold_v in_o more_o general_a term_n and_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a offence_n take_v on_o either_o hand_n strong_a q._n mary_n party_n grow_v strong_a but_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v her_o title_n be_v proclaim_v at_o norwich_n and_o send_v letter_n all_o over_o england_n require_v the_o peer_n and_o other_o of_o great_a quality_n to_o come_v to_o her_o assistance_n some_o ship_n have_v be_v send_v about_o to_o lie_v on_o that_o coast_n for_o intercept_n her_o if_o she_o shall_v fly_v away_o but_o those_o who_o command_v they_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o instead_o of_o act_v against_o she_o they_o declare_v for_o she_o sir_n edward_n hastings_n have_v raise_v 4000_o man_n in_o buckinghamshire_n instead_o of_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n go_v over_o with_o they_o into_o her_o service_n many_o be_v also_o from_o all_o place_n every_o day_n run_v to_o she_o and_o in_o several_a county_n of_o england_n she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o none_o come_v in_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n so_o he_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n to_o send_v he_o more_o supply_n they_o understanding_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o england_n she_o and_o the_o council_n turn_v to_o she_o that_o the_o tide_n grow_v everywhere_o strong_a for_o the_o queen_n enter_v into_o consultation_n how_o to_o redeem_v their_o pass_a fault_n and_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n hate_v northumberland_n on_o many_o account_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o dexterity_n in_o shift_a side_n all_o way_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n to_o they_o join_v the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o more_o close_o link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n since_o his_o son_n have_v marry_v her_o sister_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o in_o
time_n to_o those_o sir_n thomas_n cheney_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o sir_n john_n mason_n with_o the_o two_o secretary_n come_v over_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v desire_v a_o audience_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n house_n who_o be_v the_o least_o suspect_a it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o the_o tower_n thither_o they_o also_o pretend_v that_o since_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v write_v so_o earnest_o for_o new_a force_n they_o must_v go_v and_o treat_v with_o my_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n about_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v get_v out_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n press_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o queen_n mary_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o northumberland_n under_o who_o tyranny_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v enslave_v if_o they_o will_v not_o now_o shake_v it_o off_o the_o other_o consent_v ready_o to_o it_o they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o the_o recorder_n and_o the_o alderman_n and_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o they_o they_o ride_v together_o into_o cheapside_n queen_n and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o there_o proclaim_v queen_n mary_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o saint_n paul_n where_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n to_o require_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o deliver_v up_o that_o place_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v queen_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n jane_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n to_o this_o as_o her_o father_n submit_v tame_o so_o she_o express_v no_o sort_n of_o concern_v in_o lose_v that_o imaginary_a glory_n which_o now_o have_v for_o nine_o day_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o she_o they_o also_o send_v order_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o disband_v his_o force_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o lord_n paget_n be_v send_v to_o give_v she_o a_o account_n of_o it_o who_o continue_v still_o at_o framingham_n in_o suffolk_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v retire_v back_o to_o cambridg_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n submit_v and_o be_v take_v to_o stay_v for_o new_a man_n from_o london_n but_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v there_o before_o ever_o the_o council_n order_n come_v to_o he_o he_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o go_v to_o the_o marketplace_n and_o proclaim_v the_o queen_n fling_v up_o his_o own_o hat_n for_o joy_n and_o cry_v god_n save_o queen_n mary_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v send_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v abject_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o beg_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v not_o more_o unusual_a for_o such_o insolent_a person_n to_o be_v most_o base_o sink_v with_o their_o misfortune_n than_o to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n blow_v up_o with_o success_n he_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n his_o elder_a son_n london_n with_o many_o more_o prisoner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ambrose_n and_o henry_n two_o of_o his_o other_o son_n some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v make_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_n who_o be_v become_v his_o most_o intimate_a confident_a and_o dr._n sands_n the_o vicechancellor_n of_o cambridg_n now_o do_v all_o people_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o implore_v her_o mercy_n she_o receive_v they_o all_o very_o favourable_o except_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n dr_n ridley_n and_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o submissive_a fawner_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o second_o have_v incur_v her_o displeasure_n by_o his_o sermon_n and_o she_o glad_o lay_v hold_v on_o any_o colour_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a to_o he_o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o bring_v bonner_n to_o london_n again_o the_o three_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n fortune_n on_o the_o 27_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n cholmley_n and_o montague_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n go_v after_o they_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o the_o tower_n three_o day_n after_o a_o order_n come_v to_o set_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n at_o liberty_n upon_o engagement_n to_o return_v to_o prison_n when_o the_o queen_n require_v it_o for_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o by_o dudley_n and_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a out_o of_o malice_n so_o his_o great_a weakness_n make_v they_o little_a apprehensive_a of_o any_o danger_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o queen_n be_v willing_a to_o express_v a_o signal_n act_n of_o clemency_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o let_v it_o fall_v on_o he_o now_o do_v the_o queen_n come_v towards_o london_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o her_o sister_n elizabeth_n london_n the_o queen_n enter_v london_n with_o a_o thousand_o horse_n who_o have_v gather_v about_o she_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n to_o maintain_v both_o their_o title_n which_o in_o this_o late_o contest_v have_v be_v link_v together_o she_o make_v her_o entry_n to_o london_n on_o the_o three_o of_o august_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o have_v be_v almost_o seven_o year_n in_o it_o gardiner_z the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o have_v be_v five_o year_n there_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v there_o near_o two_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n who_o she_o make_v afterward_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v son_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v there_o ever_o since_o his_o father_n be_v attaint_v have_v their_o liberty_n grant_v they_o so_o now_o she_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n have_v break_v through_o a_o confederacy_n against_o she_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o odious_a to_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o dissipate_v she_o be_v natural_o pious_a and_o devout_a even_o to_o superstition_n have_v a_o generous_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o much_o corrupt_v by_o melancholy_a which_o be_v partly_o natural_a in_o she_o but_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o cross_a accident_n of_o her_o life_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o advancement_n so_o that_o she_o be_v very_o peevish_a and_o splenetic_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n when_o the_o difference_n become_v irreconcilable_a between_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n time_n she_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o her_o father_n time_n she_o follow_v her_o mother_n interest_n they_o be_v indeed_o her_o own_o and_o for_o a_o great_a while_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n from_o any_o but_o especial_o from_o his_o own_o child_n be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o all_o his_o people_n by_o put_v she_o open_o to_o death_n which_o her_o mother_n come_v to_o know_v write_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o very_a devout_a strain_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o coll._n numb_a 2._o in_o which_o she_o encourage_v she_o to_o suffer_v cheerful_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v her_o heart_n clean_o she_o charge_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o send_v she_o two_o latin_a book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o the_o other_o st._n jerom_n letter_n she_o bid_v she_o divert_v herself_o at_o the_o virginal_n or_o lute_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v herself_o pure_a and_o to_o enter_v into_o no_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n till_o these_o ill_a time_n shall_v pass_v over_o of_o which_o her_o mother_n seem_v to_o retain_v still_o good_a hope_n this_o letter_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o my_o former_a volumn_n if_o i_o have_v then_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o improper_a
place_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o at_o court_n many_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v the_o king_n for_o she_o both_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n look_v on_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o preserve_v she_o but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v mean_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n mean_n and_o both_o these_o appeal_v to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o will_v adventure_v on_o it_o in_o his_o gentle_a way_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v young_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o she_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o her_o mother_n and_o all_o about_o she_o have_v be_v infuse_v into_o she_o for_o many_o year_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n so_o far_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o his_o own_o child_n that_o if_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o mother_n and_o her_o people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n gain_v on_o she_o but_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n will_v raise_v horror_n through_o all_o europe_n against_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o preserve_v she_o at_o that_o time_n after_o her_o mother_n death_n in_o june_n follow_v she_o change_v her_o note_n father_n she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n for_o beside_o the_o declaration_n she_o then_o sign_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n she_o write_v letter_n of_o such_o submission_n as_o show_v how_o expert_a she_o be_v at_o dissemble_v three_o of_o these_o to_o her_o father_n and_o one_o to_o cromwell_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o she_o 6._o collect._n numb_a 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o the_o most_o study_a expression_n declare_v her_o sorrow_n for_o her_o past_a stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n implore_v his_o pardon_n as_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o consider_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n she_o put_v her_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o thereafter_o direct_v her_o conscience_n from_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v never_o vary_v this_o she_o repeat_v in_o such_o tender_a word_n that_o it_o show_v she_o can_v command_v herself_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o think_v fit_a for_o her_o end_n and_o when_o cromwell_n write_v to_o she_o to_o know_v what_o her_o opinion_n be_v about_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n and_o relic_n she_o assure_v he_o she_o have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n who_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n in_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n whatever_o his_o inestimable_a virtue_n high_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a learning_n shall_v think_v convenient_a for_o she_o so_o perfect_o have_v she_o learn_v that_o stile_n that_o she_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o have_v copy_v these_o from_o the_o original_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o insert_v they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n can_v comply_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o from_o that_o time_n this_o princess_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o exact_o compliant_a to_o every_o thing_n her_o father_n do_v and_o after_o his_o death_n she_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o that_o she_o plead_v for_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n be_v only_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o her_o father_n death_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o will_v not_o content_v she_o yet_o when_o she_o think_v where_o to_o fix_v she_o be_v distract_v between_o two_o different_a scheme_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n gardiner_z and_z all_o that_o party_n be_v for_o bring_v religion_n back_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v at_o king_n henry_n death_n and_o afterward_o religion_n the_o design_n for_o change_a religion_n by_o slow_a degree_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o queen_n of_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v much_o dispose_v to_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o she_o to_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o her_o illegitimation_n be_v remove_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o act_n and_o sentence_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o she_o may_v be_v annul_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n policy_n gardiner_n policy_n gardiner_n find_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o weight_n with_o she_o as_o he_o desire_v for_o she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o crafty_a temporize_a man_n send_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n on_o who_o she_o depend_v much_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v he_o chancellor_n and_o to_o put_v affair_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v order_v they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o time_n but_o gardiner_n understand_v she_o have_v send_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o know_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o popedom_n will_v undo_v all_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o moderate_v her_o heat_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v over_o he_o say_v that_o pool_n stand_v attaint_v by_o law_n so_o that_o his_o come_n into_o england_n will_v alarm_n the_o nation_n he_o observe_v that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n they_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o papacy_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o they_o have_v general_o buy_v from_o the_o crown_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o papal_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v now_o for_o about_o 25_o year_n set_v out_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o time_n to_o wear_v out_o these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o precipitate_v of_o council_n may_v ruin_v all_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n also_o secret_a assurance_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o interest_n all_o this_o gardener_n do_v the_o more_o wary_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man._n upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n several_a letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o legible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o some_o other_o to_o who_o i_o show_v they_o to_o read_v they_o so_o well_o as_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o and_o one_o that_o be_v write_v by_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o sign_v by_o he_o be_v no_o better_o but_o from_o many_o half_a sentence_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o temper_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o be_v too_o much_o lead_v by_o italian_a counsel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o message_n the_o seal_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o put_v for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o hare_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n give_v to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v declare_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chancellor_n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v chief_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n slow_o and_o by_o such_o sure_a step_n as_o may_v put_v they_o less_o in_o hazard_n try_v the_o duke_n of_o northumb._n and_o other_o try_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v the_o bring_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o his_o trial._n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n the_o queen_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v the_o first_o character_n of_o honour_n on_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o here_o a_o subtle_a thing_n be_v start_v which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a secret_n hitherto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v never_o be_v true_o attaint_v and_o that_o the_o act_n against_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o without_o
of_o a_o communion_n in_o these_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o very_a lively_a sorrow_n since_o as_o he_o have_v love_v the_o king_n beyond_o expression_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o look_v on_o his_o funeral_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o own_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n conscience_n the_o queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o man_n conscience_n the_o queen_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n that_o although_o her_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o strain_v other_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o and_o this_o she_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o open_n his_o word_n to_o they_o by_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a preacher_n now_o all_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n look_v to_o be_v quick_o place_v in_o their_o see_v again_o bonner_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n be_v sunday_n where_o bourn_n that_o be_v his_o chaplain_n preach_v before_o he_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o bonner_n with_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o do_v much_o provoke_v the_o whole_a audience_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v bonner_n so_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v that_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o that_o king_n cross_n a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n cross_n hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n some_o call_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o other_o fling_v stone_n and_o one_o throw_v a_o dagger_n towards_o the_o pulpit_n with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o bourn_n by_o stoop_v save_v himself_o from_o that_o danger_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n two_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o gentle_o quiet_v the_o heat_n and_o they_o to_o deliver_v bourn_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n convey_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o a_o house_n near_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v desire_v for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o colour_n to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o and_o to_o prohibit_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o every_o citizen_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v that_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o the_o queen_n have_v declare_v in_o council_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o inhibition_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o preach_n a_o inhibition_n of_o all_o preach_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o have_v come_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v delare_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v profess_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o that_o she_o will_v maintain_v it_o during_o her_o time_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o her_o subject_n will_v charitable_o receive_v it_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o compel_v any_o of_o her_o subject_n to_o it_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o by_o common_a assent_n require_v all_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o move_v sedition_n or_o unquietness_n till_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o heretic_n but_o to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n she_o will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o she_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n or_o print_v any_o book_n or_o play_n without_o her_o special_a licence_n and_o require_v her_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o punish_v any_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorise_v by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o restrain_v any_o from_o inform_v against_o such_o offender_n she_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v such_o rebellious_a do_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o hope_v her_o subject_n will_v not_o drive_v she_o to_o the_o extreme_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o this_o be_v publish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o name_n since_o she_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v much_o descant_v on_o it_o censure_n pâ—st_v upon_o it_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v of_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v from_o her_o infancy_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o father_n religion_n but_o entire_a popery_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v say_v plain_o she_o will_v compel_v none_o to_o be_v of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o this_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o which_o be_v till_o they_o can_v so_o frame_v a_o parliament_n that_o it_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o queen_n design_n the_o equal_a forbid_v of_o assembly_n or_o ill_a name_n on_o both_o side_n be_v think_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o offend_v but_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v rather_o encourage_v the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v copy_v from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n only_o they_o may_v preach_v no_o where_o else_o without_o a_o licence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v also_o lodge_v at_o first_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o at_o last_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o king_n whereas_o now_o at_o one_o stroke_n all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v under_o a_o interdict_v for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v no_o licenses_fw-la but_o the_o cunning_a part_n of_o these_o inhibition_n be_v the_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n if_o they_o shall_v provoke_v she_o many_o about_o london_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o hot_a among_o the_o reform_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a threaten_a hanging_n over_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v express_v any_o more_o zeal_n about_o religion_n ill_o she_o requite_v the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n ill_o when_o this_o be_v put_v out_o the_o queen_n understanding_n that_o in_o suffolk_n those_o of_o that_o profession_n take_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n than_o their_o neighbour_n presume_v on_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o queen_n promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n vicar_n himself_o be_v at_o brussels_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n upon_o this_o some_o come_v from_o suffolk_n to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o her_o promise_n this_o be_v think_v insolent_a and_o she_o return_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n think_v to_o rule_v she_o that_o be_v their_o head_n but_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o one_o of_o these_o have_v speak_v of_o her_o promise_n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o the_o rest_n his_o name_n be_v dobbe_n so_o he_o be_v order_v to_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o pillory_n as_o have_v say_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a government_n they_o be_v to_o come_v under_o in_o which_o the_o claim_n of_o former_a promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o need_v their_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a severity_n show_v to_o bradford_n and_o rogers_n who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n the_o sunday_n before_o and_o rescue_v the_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
business_n which_o himself_o have_v so_o violent_o and_o servile_o promote_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a university_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a volumn_n but_o it_o be_v all_o they_o have_v now_o to_o say_v the_o lay_v it_o all_o upon_o cranmer_n be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o malice_n and_o impudence_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o as_o gardiner_n have_v be_v set_v it_o on_o long_o before_o cranmer_n be_v know_v to_o king_n henry_n so_o he_o have_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o sentence_n which_o cranmer_n give_v nor_o be_v the_o divorce_n ground_v mere_o upon_o cranmers_n understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o full_a and_o most_o study_a argument_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v in_o any_o age_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n and_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n before_o his_o sentence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n strong_a it_o go_v only_o in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a share_n in_o it_o compare_v to_o what_o gardener_n have_v by_o this_o act_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o illegittimation_n bring_v on_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n carry_v severe_o to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o who_o hitherto_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a use_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o sister_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o she_o handle_v she_o more_o severe_o it_o be_v perhaps_o occasion_v by_o this_o act_n since_o before_o they_o stand_v both_o equal_o illegittimate_v but_o now_o the_o act_n that_o legitimate_a the_o queen_n make_v her_o most_o certain_o a_o bastard_n in_o law_n the_o queen_n may_v think_v it_o now_o too_o much_o to_o use_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v former_o other_o suggest_v a_o more_o secret_a reason_n of_o this_o distaste_n the_o new_a earl_n of_o devonshire_n be_v much_o in_o the_o queen_n favour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o he_o either_o not_o presume_v so_o high_a or_o real_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o her_o sister_n who_o of_o that_o moderate_a share_n of_o beauty_n that_o be_v between_o they_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o she_o and_o be_v nineteen_o year_n young_a make_v his_o address_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a concern_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o this_o do_v bring_v they_o both_o in_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v the_o next_o bill_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o commons_o repeal_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n repeal_v be_v for_o the_o repeal_n king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v send_v down_o on_o the_o 31st_o of_o october_n and_o argue_v six_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n about_o religion_n be_v now_o repeal_v and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n next_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o year_n king_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o till_o that_o day_n to_o use_v either_o the_o book_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o old_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n another_o act_n be_v pass_v which_o the_o commons_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n priest_n a_o act_n against_o the_o affront_a priest_n against_o all_o those_o who_o by_o any_o overt_a act_n shall_v molest_v or_o disquiet_v any_o preacher_n because_o of_o his_o office_n or_o for_o any_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v or_o shall_v any_o way_n disturb_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n that_o either_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n or_o shall_v be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o shall_v break_v or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o break_v altar_n crucifix_n or_o cross_n those_o that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v three_o month_n or_o till_o they_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o if_o any_o rescue_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o to_o this_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o court_n who_o may_v likewise_o proceed_v upon_o such_o offence_n and_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o ordinary_n that_o such_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o or_o if_o the_o justice_n make_v a_o certificate_n that_o they_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o law_n the_o ordinary_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v now_o so_o heat_v that_o they_o send_v up_o another_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o those_o who_o come_v not_o to_o church_n nor_o to_o sacrament_n after_o the_o old_a service_n shall_v be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o inflict_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o fall_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v as_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o allarm_v the_o nation_n too_o much_o by_o many_o severe_a law_n at_o once_o assembly_n a_o act_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n another_o law_n be_v make_v for_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n against_o unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a assembly_n that_o if_o any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o above_o shall_v meet_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o be_v require_v by_o any_o have_v the_o queen_n authority_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o shall_v continue_v after_o that_o a_o hour_n together_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n or_o if_o that_o number_n meet_v to_o break_v hedge_n or_o park_n to_o destroy_v dear_a or_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o disperse_v upon_o proclamation_n it_o shall_v be_v felony_n or_o if_o any_o by_o ring_v of_o bell_n drum_n or_o fire_v of_o beacon_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v felony_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o servant_n of_o person_n so_o gather_v carry_v meat_n money_n or_o weapon_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n and_o if_o any_o above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o within_o twelve_o shall_v meet_v for_o these_o end_n they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n empower_v the_o sheriff_n or_o justice_n to_o gather_v the_o country_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v with_o penalty_n on_o all_o between_o eighteen_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v require_v to_o come_v out_o against_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o this_o act_n be_v know_v the_o people_n then_o see_v clear_o how_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o former_a act_n that_o seem_v so_o favourable_a repeal_n all_o act_n of_o new_a treason_n and_o felony_n since_o there_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o it_o a_o act_n pass_v that_o renew_a one_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n in_o which_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v flow_v from_o sudden_a heat_n be_v make_v felony_n and_o a_o great_a many_o new_a and_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n discharge_n of_o the_o subsidy_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o act._n annul_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n second_o marriage_n be_v annul_v there_o follow_v two_o private_a act_n which_o occasion_v more_o debate_n than_o the_o public_a one_o have_v do_v the_o one_o be_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o marquis_n of_o northamptons_n marriage_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o confirm_v the_o divorce_n and_o the_o second_o marriage_n be_v procure_v more_o upon_o untrue_a surmise_n and_o private_a respect_n than_o for_o any_o public_a good_a and_o increase_v
the_o ash_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v to_o all_o this_o harpsfield_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n concern_v god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o can_v not_o comprehend_v divine_a mystery_n but_o cheyney_n still_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v harpsfield_n reply_v it_o be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n at_o that_o cheyney_n smile_v and_o say_v than_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o weston_n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n objection_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o yes_o yes_o but_o the_o multitude_n with_o repeat_v cry_n say_v no_o no_o weston_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n then_o he_o ask_v those_o divine_n whether_o they_o will_v now_o for_o three_o day_n answer_v the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o haddon_n cheyney_n and_o ailmer_n say_v they_o will_v not_o but_o philpot_n offer_v to_o do_v it_o woston_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n philpot_n say_v he_o that_o have_v carry_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a indifferency_n deserve_v a_o room_n there_o much_o better_o weston_n neglect_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o they_o have_v now_o answer_v three_o day_n but_o though_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n do_v require_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v in_o their_o turn_n three_o day_n they_o now_o decline_v it_o upon_o that_o ailmer_n stand_v up_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o undertake_v any_o such_o disputation_n but_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o further_a disputation_n before_o such_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o subscribe_v those_o question_n so_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o 30_o and_o then_o philpot_n appear_v to_o answer_v but_o desire_v first_o leave_n to_o prosecute_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v that_o since_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o omnipotence_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n philpot_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v like_o we_o and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n or_o not_o much_o discourse_n follow_v upon_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n command_v he_o to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n other_o suggest_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meet_n be_v not_o free_a if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o speak_v their_o mind_n he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o may_v come_v so_o he_o be_v decent_o habit_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v absent_a altogether_o weston_n conclude_v all_o by_o say_v you_o have_v the_o word_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n true_o point_v out_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o cause_n lay_v this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o print_v in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a by_o volerandus_fw-la polanus_fw-la it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n what_o account_v the_o other_o side_n give_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n the_o prevail_a party_n when_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o disproportion_v use_v to_o carry_v thing_n with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reformer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o those_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v thing_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o candour_n and_o equality_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n there_o have_v be_v as_o be_v former_o show_v dispute_v for_o a_o year_n together_o before_o there_o be_v any_o determination_n make_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o then_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o the_o university_n where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o collection_n of_o book_n so_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o but_o here_o the_o point_n be_v first_o determine_v and_o then_o dispute_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o town_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o find_v do_v this_o year_n be_v the_o restore_a veisey_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o december_n in_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o for_o some_o just_a trouble_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n now_o restore_v he_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n foreign_a affair_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v religion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o as_o it_o make_v i_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o then_o so_o it_o cause_v i_o now_o not_o to_o prosecute_v they_o so_o full_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n marriage_n 1554._o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n send_v over_o the_o count_n of_o egmont_n and_o some_o other_o ambassador_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n and_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o treaty_n gardiner_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n for_o he_o be_v now_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o council-board_n he_o have_v thirty_o year_n experience_n in_o affair_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o have_v great_a sagacity_n with_o a_o marvellous_a cunning_n which_o be_v not_o always_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o candour_n and_o honesty_n he_o in_o draw_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n have_v a_o double_a design_n the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v they_o so_o frame_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o spaniard_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n agree_v the_o article_n agree_v so_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v be_v these_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o england_n with_o the_o give_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o philip_n be_v to_o be_v call_v king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o writt_n yet_o her_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o spaniard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n at_o court_n 1553._o 1553._o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o the_o plead_n put_v into_o any_o other_o tongue_n the_o queen_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o upon_o her_o own_o desire_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o prince_n she_o shall_v have_v 60000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n 40000_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o 20000_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v son_n by_o he_o they_o shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o her_o own_o crown_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o burgundy_n
recorder_n of_o london_n tell_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o write_v down_o his_o discourse_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v cromwell_n servant_n and_o much_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a notion_n but_o very_o busy_a and_o factious_a so_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o queen_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o within_o a_o month_n he_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o last_o rise_n be_v again_o put_v up_o and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v application_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o be_v then_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o new_a platform_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v for_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v to_o declare_v herself_o a_o conqueror_n or_o that_o she_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o common_a law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n since_o those_o be_v only_a restriction_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o not_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o limitation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n but_o she_o be_v free_a from_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o show_v how_o she_o may_v establish_v religion_n set_v up_o the_o monastery_n raise_v her_o friend_n and_o ruin_v her_o enemy_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n carry_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o seem_v much_o please_v with_o it_o but_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a secret_n as_o she_o read_v it_o she_o dislike_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v at_o her_o coronation_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o the_o holy_a doom_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o book_n careful_o and_o bring_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o next_o day_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v maundy_n thursday_n so_o as_o the_o queen_n come_v from_o she_o maundy_n he_o wait_v on_o she_o into_o her_o closet_n and_o say_v these_o word_n my_o good_a and_o most_o gracious_a lady_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o pray_v your_o highness_n with_o any_o humble_a petition_n to_o name_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o new_a invent_a platform_n but_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a a_o lady_n shall_v be_v endanger_v with_o the_o pernicious_a device_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o subtle_a sycophant_n for_o the_o book_n be_v naught_o and_o most_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v on_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n thank_v he_o and_o throw_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n shall_v receive_v more_o such_o project_n from_o any_o of_o her_o people_n this_o make_v gardiner_n apprehend_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o put_v such_o notion_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n they_o may_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n make_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o design_n for_o the_o future_a he_o draw_v the_o act_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o put_n of_o her_o title_n beyond_o dispute_n yet_o he_o real_o intend_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o all_o those_o law_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o because_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o his_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n flow_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n have_v yet_o take_v the_o government_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n get_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o confirm_v those_o agree_v on_o but_o make_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o this_o the_o spaniard_n give_v too_o great_a a_o occasion_n power_n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spanish_a power_n by_o publish_v king_n philip_n pedigree_n who_o they_o derive_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o represent_v he_o not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o native_a but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v then_o print_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o come_v in_o pretend_v only_o to_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o title_n and_o keep_v it_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n will_v call_v himself_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o upon_o that_o pretention_n will_v easy_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o queen_n hand_n who_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o her_o devotion_n this_o make_v gardiner_n look_v the_o better_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o whole_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o act_n for_o restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v not_o have_v go_v through_o the_o last_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v be_v now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n oppose_v it_o much_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n come_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o bill_n there_o be_v many_o proviso_n put_v into_o it_o for_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o gateside_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o house_n that_o instead_o of_o these_o proviso_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o favour_n so_o upon_o a_o division_n there_o be_v 120_o against_o it_o and_o 201_o for_o it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o bill_n confirm_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty_o eight_o more_o who_o be_v attaint_v for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o lord_n put_v in_o a_o proviso_n except_v entail_v land_n out_o of_o their_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v the_o proviso_n and_o pass_v the_o bill_n then_o do_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n for_o revive_v the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollardy_n which_o be_v read_v twice_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o commons_o intend_v next_o to_o have_v revive_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n at_o court_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o king_n henry_n act_n so_o this_o be_v let_v fall_v then_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n to_o extirpate_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o book_n but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o after_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o particular_a bill_n against_o lollardy_n in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o that_o also_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o forward_o be_v the_o commons_o to_o please_v the_o queen_n or_o such_o operation_n have_v the_o spanish_a gold_n on_o they_o that_o they_o contrive_v four_o bill_n in_o one_o session_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o to_o give_v some_o content_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o pass_v a_o bill_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o convene_v or_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n this_o be_v send_v up_o to_o
their_o tongue_n immediate_o so_o they_o to_o avoid_v that_o butchery_n promise_v to_o obey_v those_o cruel_a order_n the_o manner_n of_o hooper_n death_n death_n reflection_n make_v on_o hooper_n death_n make_v those_o who_o judge_v too_o critical_o of_o divine_a providence_n reflect_v on_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o about_o the_o vestment_n as_o if_o he_o who_o have_v kindle_v that_o fire_n have_v suffer_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o that_o reason_n but_o all_o that_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o this_o for_o ridley_n and_o he_o between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v the_o great_a animosity_n become_v partner_n in_o the_o same_o suffering_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o he_o write_v twice_o to_o ridley_n who_o write_v he_o a_o answer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v convey_v it_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o entire_o he_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o though_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v former_o jar_v a_o little_a it_o be_v hoopers_n wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o simplicity_n that_o have_v divide_v they_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o now_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v triumph_v together_o in_o eternal_a glory_n he_o express_v great_a joy_n for_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o cranmer_n godly_a and_o fatherly_a constancy_n who_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n gravity_n and_o innocence_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o he_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v give_v in_o his_o reverend_a old_a age_n such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o miserable_a and_o hard-hearted_a be_v he_o who_o the_o godliness_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o so_o worthy_a so_o grave_a and_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n will_v not_o move_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v those_o good_a man_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o contest_v and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o engage_v in_o the_o like_a will_v reflect_v more_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n than_o on_o the_o heat_n they_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v they_o when_o perhaps_o ease_n and_o plenty_n make_v their_o passion_n keen_a they_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v reduce_v to_o have_v more_o moderate_a thought_n of_o such_o matter_n if_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o be_v do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n nation_n these_o burn_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o their_o discontent_n receive_v a_o great_a increase_n by_o what_o be_v now_o act_v those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v awaken_v to_o have_v more_o serious_a thought_n about_o it_o since_o they_o see_v those_o that_o have_v preach_v it_o die_v so_o patient_o and_o resolut_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o it_o beget_v in_o they_o great_a tenderness_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o a_o more_o violent_a aversion_n to_o their_o persecutor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o value_v religion_n much_o yet_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o severity_n and_o strangeness_n of_o these_o proceed_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o relent_v and_o compassionate_a temper_n be_v high_o disaffect_v to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o flow_v the_o queen_n have_v before_o declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o body_n in_o these_o point_n so_o they_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a nor_o decent_a to_o charge_v she_o with_o it_o gardiner_z with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o privy_a councelour_n have_v open_o in_o court_n purge_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o queen_n be_v therein_o more_o careful_a of_o their_o own_o credit_n than_o of_o her_o honour_n so_o now_o it_o can_v fall_v no_o where_o but_o on_o the_o king_n the_o sourness_n of_o who_o temper_n together_o with_o his_o bigotry_n for_o that_o religion_n make_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v let_v loose_a on_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n without_o any_o restraint_n and_o his_o father_n have_v during_o his_o whole_a reign_n be_v always_o as_o far_o as_o he_o safe_o can_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o protestant_n philip_n can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o all_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o they_o the_o king_n purge_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v become_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o england_n he_o be_v something_o concern_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o these_o impâ—â—ations_n therefore_o alphonsus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o be_v his_o confessor_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o he_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o february_n preach_v large_o against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o people_n life_n for_o religion_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o do_v it_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o in_o scripture_n which_o teach_v bishop_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o not_o to_o burn_v they_o for_o their_o conscience_n this_o startle_v the_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v now_o plain_a clergy_n but_o they_o be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o spaniard_n disow_v these_o extreme_a course_n and_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n for_o several_a week_n put_v to_o any_o further_a severity_n but_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o blood_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o become_v the_o most_o brutal_o cruel_a of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v rather_o than_o the_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v prosecute_v any_o further_a to_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o avowed_o on_o themselves_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o petition_n print_v persecution_n a_o petition_n against_o persecution_n and_o send_v over_o from_o some_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o they_o set_v before_o her_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n they_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n how_o cranmer_n have_v preserve_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n so_o that_o she_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o love_v she_o and_o will_v speak_v truth_n to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o clergy_n who_o they_o compare_v to_o be_v jezabel_n prophet_n they_o gather_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstal_n write_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v no_o conscience_n in_o they_o but_o measure_v their_o action_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o interest_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o that_o faction_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o turkey_n they_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n they_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v tolerate_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o most_o place_n suffer_v jew_n but_o the_o persecution_n now_o set_v on_o foot_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o then_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n they_o also_o say_v but_o by_o a_o common_a mistake_n that_o the_o first_o law_n for_o burn_v in_o england_n be_v make_v by_o henry_n tâ—â—_n four_o who_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v help_v he_o to_o depose_v kiâ—â—_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o recompense_n of_o that_o service_n have_v grant_v they_o that_o lawâ—_n which_o be_v both_o against_o all_o humanity_n and_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o remember_v she_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n none_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v trust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o people_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o he_o for_o their_o blood_n if_o she_o thus_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o such_o wolf_n from_o the_o queen_n the_o
mutual_a love_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o abundance_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o on_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o past_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v hang_v be_v now_o to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o shall_v burn_v first_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n those_o who_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a victory_n that_o day_n see_v it_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v in_o much_o disorder_n they_o call_v to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v no_o more_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o love_v simplicity_n and_o before_o that_o time_n have_v never_o dissemble_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o change_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o first_o pray_v mind_n he_o suffer_v myrtyrdome_n with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o undress_v himself_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right-hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n never_o move_v it_o save_v that_o once_o he_o wipe_v his_o face_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v burn_v away_o which_o be_v consume_v before_o the_o fire_n reach_v his_o body_n he_o express_v no_o disorder_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o be_v in_o sometime_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n and_o oft_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o find_v his_o heart_n entire_a and_o not_o consume_v among_o the_o ash_n which_o though_o the_o reform_a will_v not_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o miracle_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v of_o god_n for_o great_a service_n character_n his_o character_n and_o well_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a temper_n not_o soon_o heat_v nor_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n rash_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o his_o gentleness_n though_o it_o oft_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o know_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v they_o do_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v firm_o against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heat_n for_o they_o so_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sale_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n during_o his_o whole_a government_n and_o now_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o meekness_n be_v real_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n he_o never_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n nor_o disow_v his_o friend_n two_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o dissimulation_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o the_o court_n turn_v but_o this_o have_v get_v he_o that_o esteem_v with_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o always_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v what_o complaint_n soever_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o will_v free_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n so_o instead_o of_o ask_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n he_o begin_v at_o himself_o he_o neither_o disown_v his_o esteem_n of_o queen_n anne_n nor_o his_o friendship_n to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o their_o misfortune_n but_o own_v he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o their_o great_a state_n he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o candid_a and_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o search_n into_o truth_n add_v to_o these_o a_o most_o wonderful_a diligence_n for_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o read_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a digest_v these_o quotation_n into_o common-place_n this_o beget_v in_o king_n henry_n a_o admiration_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o to_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o common_o do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o no_o great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n not_o closeness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v diffuse_v and_o unconnect_v therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pen_v that_o require_v more_o nerve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o ridley_n he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o wealth_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n he_o have_v hospital_n and_o surgeon_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o king_n seaman_n he_o give_v pension_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o be_v hospitality_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v always_o invite_v instead_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o extravagance_n of_o great_a entertainment_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n to_o which_o too_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n to_o comply_v too_o far_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o affable_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o only_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o expiate_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o constant_o he_o have_v at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o discover_v such_o thing_n in_o cranmers_n temper_n as_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v he_o to_o change_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o give_v pelican_n instead_o of_o crane_n which_o be_v former_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n intimate_v withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o she_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n kindness_n to_o he_o subject_v he_o too_o much_o to_o he_o for_o great_a obligation_n do_v often_o prove_v the_o great_a snare_n to_o generous_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o overbear_v by_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o king_n henry_n death_n that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o shave_a his_o beard_n but_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v for_o
when_o they_o be_v proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o man_n for_o their_o opinion_n to_o spare_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o murder_n kill_v both_o father_n and_o son_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o his_o quality_n nor_o his_o former_a zeal_n for_o popery_n can_v procure_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o more_o infamous_a way_n of_o hang_v to_o behead_v which_o have_v be_v general_o use_v to_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o though_o in_o judgement_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n can_v order_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n the_o king_n may_v in_o that_o case_n remit_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n except_o that_o yet_o in_o felony_n the_o sentence_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o law_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v order_v behead_v in_o stead_n of_o hang_v it_o will_v be_v murder_n in_o the_o sheriff_n and_o those_o that_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v have_v a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o kill_v a_o man_n unlawful_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v up_o without_o good_a ground_n and_o against_o clear_a precedent_n for_o in_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n though_o condemn_v for_o felony_n yet_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o lord_n audley_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o felony_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinons_n that_o the_o king_n may_v change_v the_o execution_n from_o hang_v to_o behead_v which_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o afterward_o question_v so_o it_o seem_v the_o hang_v the_o lord_n stourton_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n power_n of_o do_v it_o lawful_o but_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n she_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o public_a demonstration_n of_o her_o justice_n and_o horror_n at_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n and_o therefore_o she_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o law_n without_o take_v any_o further_a care_n of_o he_o on_o the_o last_o of_o february_n he_o be_v send_v from_o london_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o wilt-shire_n to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v according_o do_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v upon_o this_o the_o papist_n take_v great_a advantage_n to_o commend_v the_o strictness_n and_o impartiality_n of_o the_o queen_n justice_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v so_o zealous_a a_o catholic_n when_o guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o murder_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o man_n body_n be_v a_o much_o less_o crime_n than_o the_o kill_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propagator_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v thus_o execute_v justice_n on_o a_o friend_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o murder_n they_o who_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n indeed_o as_o the_o poor_a protestant_n look_v for_o none_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a but_o what_o the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o and_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o trouble_v himself_o for_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n against_o he_o now_o the_o war_n have_v again_o break_v out_o between_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n study_v to_o engage_v the_o english_a to_o his_o assistance_n the_o queen_n have_v often_o complain_v to_o the_o french_a court_n that_o the_o fugitive_n who_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n have_v be_v well_o entertain_v in_o france_n she_o understand_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o wyatt_n and_o of_o her_o other_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v encourage_v from_o thence_o particular_o of_o ashton_n who_o go_v often_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n name_n to_o raise_v sedition_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 34._o collection_n number_n 34._o which_o some_o of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o one_o that_o attend_v that_o princess_n she_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o strict_o keep_v and_o worse_o use_v upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o beside_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o this_o year_n one_o stafford_n have_v go_v into_o france_n and_o gather_v some_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n together_o and_o with_o money_n and_o ship_n that_o be_v secret_o give_v he_o by_o that_o court_n have_v come_v and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o scarborough_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o spaniard_n she_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o protector_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n take_v the_o castle_n on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n and_o stafford_n with_o three_o of_o his_o complice_n be_v take_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may._n french_a the_o queen_n become_v jealous_a of_o the_o french_a his_o come_n out_o of_o france_n add_v much_o to_o the_o jealousy_n though_o the_o french_a king_n disow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o assistance_n but_o dr._n wotton_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n there_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o more_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o french_a that_o so_o he_o may_v engage_v she_o in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o philip_n he_o therefore_o cause_v a_o nephew_n of_o his_o own_o to_o come_v out_o of_o england_n who_o when_o he_o have_v secret_o instruct_v he_o order_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o french_a king_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o some_o that_o be_v discontent_v in_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o french_a protection_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v he_o till_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v with_o the_o constable_n so_o wotton_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o constable_n and_o melvill_n from_o who_o memoir_n i_o draw_v this_o be_v call_v to_o interpret_v the_o young_a man_n first_o offer_v he_o the_o service_n of_o many_o in_o england_n that_o partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n partly_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v the_o spaniard_n be_v ready_a if_o assist_v by_o france_n to_o make_v stir_v there_o the_o constable_n receive_v and_o answer_v this_o but_o cold_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v what_o service_n they_o can_v do_v his_o master_n in_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o reply_v they_o will_v put_v calais_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o constable_n not_o suspect_v a_o trick_n start_v at_o that_o and_o show_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o proposition_n but_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v young_a wotton_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o it_o and_o give_v he_o a_o long_a formal_a project_n of_o the_o way_n of_o take_v it_o with_o which_o the_o constable_n seem_v please_v and_o have_v much_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o design_n so_o the_o ambassador_n have_v find_v out_o what_o he_o have_v design_v to_o discover_v send_v his_o nephew_n over_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v thereupon_o satisfy_v that_o the_o french_a be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o she_o if_o they_o find_v a_o opportunity_n her_o husband_n king_n philip_n find_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a by_o letter_n or_o message_n to_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o war_n come_v over_o himself_o about_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n and_o stay_v with_o she_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o july_n war._n and_o denounce_v war._n in_o that_o time_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o she_o and_o the_o council_n that_o she_o send_v over_o a_o herald_n with_o a_o formal_a denunciation_n of_o war_n who_o make_v it_o at_o rheims_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n soon_o after_o she_o send_v over_o 8000_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o join_v the_o spanish_a army_n that_o consist_v of_o near_o 50000_o man_n sit_v down_o before_o st._n quintin_n the_o constable_n be_v send_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o france_n when_o the_o two_o army_n be_v in_o view_n of_o one_o another_o quintin_n the_o great_a defeat_n give_v the_o french_a at_o st._n quintin_n the_o constable_n intend_v to_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n but_o by_o
a_o mistake_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o they_o fall_v in_o some_o disorder_n the_o spaniard_n upon_o that_o fall_v on_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o fifty_o of_o their_o man_n gain_v a_o entire_a victory_n 2500_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a army_n be_v disperse_v many_o of_o the_o first_o quality_n be_v kill_v the_o constable_n with_o many_o other_o be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o french_a king_n be_v in_o such_o a_o consternation_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o now_o all_o the_o french_a curse_v the_o pope_n counsel_n for_o he_o have_v persuade_v their_o king_n to_o begin_v this_o war_n and_o that_o with_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o action_n lose_v the_o constable_n that_o great_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o preserve_v in_o a_o course_n of_o much_o success_n and_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v now_o send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o come_v with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o country_n france_n indeed_o be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o king_n philip_n have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v use_v his_o success_n and_o march_v on_o to_o paris_n he_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o resistance_n but_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o st._n quintin_n which_o coligny_n keep_v out_o so_o long_o till_o the_o first_o terror_n be_v over_o that_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n have_v raise_v and_o then_o as_o the_o french_a take_v heart_n again_o so_o the_o spaniard_n grow_v less_o as_o well_o in_o strength_n as_o reputation_n and_o the_o english_a find_v themselves_o not_o well_o use_v return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v that_o england_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o france_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v with_o it_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v much_o heighten_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n at_o st._n quintin_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n army_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n he_o now_o say_v open_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_a cardinal_n pool_n pool_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v with_o cadrinal_n pool_n regard_v the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o queen_n to_o assist_v their_o enemy_n against_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n be_v thus_o incense_v against_o pool_n seek_v all_o way_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o at_o first_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o may_n this_o year_n for_o a_o general_n revocation_n of_o all_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n and_o among_o these_o cardinal_z pool_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o carne_n understand_v this_o go_v first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o inform_v they_o what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o religion_n to_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n while_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n in_o england_n of_o this_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sensible_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o so_o in_o a_o audience_n he_o have_v of_o he_o he_o desire_v a_o suspension_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o revocation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v he_o do_v it_o in_o general_n in_o all_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n yet_o he_o promise_v carne_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o to_o revoke_v any_o part_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v solemn_o give_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o join_v in_o it_o so_o he_o tell_v carne_n that_o though_o he_o will_v recall_v no_o part_n of_o his_o decree_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o intimation_n make_v of_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o that_o if_o the_o queen_n write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o continuance_n in_o england_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o also_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n to_o carne_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o king_n philip_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o the_o french_a of_o this_o carne_n advertise_v the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v then_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n dissimulation_n than_o former_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o dispatch_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n whether_o the_o queen_n do_v upon_o this_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o 35._o collection_n number_n 35._o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a she_o do_v for_o this_o matter_n lie_v asleep_a till_o september_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o recall_v pool_n but_o intend_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o person_n to_o set_v up_o against_o the_o cardinal_n since_o gardiner_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v great_a enough_o or_o sure_a enough_o to_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n peito_n the_o franciscan_a friar_n seem_v a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n because_o he_o have_v rail_v against_o king_n henry_n so_o bold_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v her_o confessor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v advance_v so_o the_o pope_n write_v for_o he_o into_o england_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v over_o his_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o recall_v pool_n legatine_n power_n power_n and_o recall_v his_o legatine_n power_n and_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o some_o accusation_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n this_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o discharge_n that_o year_n so_o many_o delate_a of_o heresy_n upon_o so_o ambiguous_a a_o submission_n as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n also_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v over_o cardinal_n peito_n with_o full_a power_n require_v she_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o queen_n call_v for_o the_o bull_n and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n former_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o spain_n when_o bull_n that_o be_v unacceptable_a be_v send_v over_o she_o order_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o without_o open_v they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o archbishop_n chicheley_n when_o he_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o by_o pope_n martin_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o such_o appeal_v in_o those_o age_n have_v think_v it_o a_o omission_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o publish_v his_o appeal_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o work_n therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o which_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o now_o 36._o collection_n number_n 36._o cardinal_n pool_n resolve_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o submission_n for_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o he_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o of_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n and_o send_v ormaneto_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n datary_n and_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o confident_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o england_n and_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o these_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n this_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o submission_n that_o he_o mollify_v the_o pope_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pool_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n legate_n the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o cardinal_n peito_n the_o new_a legate_n peito_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n but_o the_o queen_n send_v he_o word_n not_o to_o come_v over_o otherwise_o she_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o all_o that_o own_v his_o authority_n within_o the_o praemunire_n so_o he_o stop_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o die_v in_o april_n follow_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a while_n his_o new_a dignity_n together_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v advance_v he_o clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n then_o in_o force_n against_o provision_n
accident_n that_o strike_v terror_n in_o they_o in_o july_n thunder_v break_v near_o nottingham_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o it_o beat_v down_o two_o little_a town_n with_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n in_o they_o the_o bell_n be_v carry_v a_o good_a way_n from_o the_o steeple_n and_o the_o lead_n that_o cover_v the_o church_n be_v cast_v 400_o foot_n from_o they_o strange_o wreathe_v the_o river_n of_o trent_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a upon_o deluge_n of_o rain_n to_o swell_v and_o overrun_v the_o country_n so_o it_o break_v out_o this_o year_n with_o extraordinary_a violence_n many_o tree_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wind_n that_o carry_v several_a man_n and_o child_n a_o great_a way_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o tree_n or_o house_n so_o that_o they_o die_v hailstone_n fall_v that_o be_v fifteen_o inch_n about_o in_o other_o place_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a a_o contagious_a intermit_a fever_n not_o unlike_o the_o plague_n rage_v every_o where_o so_o that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o so_o many_o priest_n die_v of_o it_o that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o office_n many_o bishop_n die_v also_o of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o vacancy_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o spread_v most_o violent_o in_o august_n there_o be_v not_o man_n enough_o in_o many_o county_n to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n so_o that_o much_o corn_n be_v lose_v all_o these_o symptom_n concur_v to_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o people_n have_v to_o the_o government_n which_o make_v the_o queen_n very_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v open_v at_o cambray_n in_o october_n to_o which_o she_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o dr._n wotton_n as_o her_o plenipotentiaries_n spain_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v from_o a_o meeting_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o peronne_n in_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o how_o much_o philip_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n their_o force_n be_v so_o much_o engage_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mean_a while_n heresy_n increase_a and_o spread_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n while_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o affair_n at_o home_n but_o must_v connive_v at_o many_o thing_n therefore_o he_o press_v the_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o a_o accommodation_n the_o cardinal_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o this_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o see_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o bear_v down_o the_o constable_n greatness_n who_o friend_n chief_o his_o two_o nephew_n the_o admiral_n and_o dandelot_n who_o go_v then_o among_o the_o best_a captain_n in_o france_n be_v both_o suspect_n of_o be_v protestant_n upon_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v short_o after_o put_v in_o prison_n so_o he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o less_o opposition_n since_o the_o court_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o his_o dependent_n and_o his_o four_o brother_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o france_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o constable_n and_o admiral_n be_v prisoner_n there_o be_v none_o to_o oppose_v their_o council_n the_o king_n think_v that_o by_o the_o recovery_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o he_o have_v gain_v enough_o to_o balance_v the_o loss_n of_o st._n quintin_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o a_o treaty_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a state_n to_o continue_v the_o war_n be_v much_o weaken_v both_o by_o the_o loss_n he_o suffer_v last_o year_n and_o the_o blow_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o july_n last_o gravel_v the_o battle_n of_o gravel_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr thermes_n be_v enclose_v by_o the_o count_n of_o egmont_n near_o gravel_v where_o the_o french_a army_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o count_n and_o gall_v with_o the_o english_a ordnance_n from_o their_o ship_n that_o lay_v near_o the_o land_n be_v defeat_v 5000_o kill_v the_o marshal_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a officer_n be_v take_v prisoner_n these_o loss_n make_v he_o sensible_a that_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o the_o war._n france_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n grow_v in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o bring_v on_o a_o peace_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n but_o they_o come_v so_o open_o to_o avow_v their_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o public_a walk_n without_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n german_a they_o begin_v to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n amuse_v many_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o wrought_v on_o other_o the_o music_n draw_v in_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n that_o use_v to_o divert_v themselves_o in_o those_o field_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o ordinary_a sport_n do_v now_o nothing_o for_o many_o night_n but_o go_v about_o sing_v psalm_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o that_o king_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o crown_a head_n with_o the_o small_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o his_o queen_n in_o who_o right_a he_o have_v that_o title_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a woman_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v both_o for_o knowledge_n far_o above_o her_o sex_n for_o a_o great_a judgement_n in_o affair_n a_o heroical_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n join_v to_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o devotion_n and_o true_a piety_n all_o which_o except_o the_o last_o she_o derive_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o great_a when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o psalmody_n he_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o and_o order_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o respect_n to_o those_o crown_a head_n make_v the_o business_n to_o go_v no_o further_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n be_v the_o dolphin_n marry_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n the_o dolphin_n marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n four_o cardinal_n bourbon_z lorraine_n chastilion_n and_o bertrand_n with_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o france_n and_o the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o scotland_n be_v present_a but_o scarce_o any_o thing_n adorn_v it_o more_o than_o the_o epithalamium_n write_v upon_o it_o by_o buchanan_n which_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o perfect_a piece_n of_o latin_a poetry_n after_o the_o marriage_n be_v over_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n be_v desire_v to_o offer_v the_o dolphin_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o regality_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n but_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o since_o that_o be_v beyond_o their_o commission_n which_o only_o empow'r_v they_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o account_n back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o then_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v promote_v the_o business_n at_o their_o return_n to_o their_o country_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v express_v their_o aversion_n to_o those_o proposition_n so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n four_o of_o they_o die_v in_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n and_o cassils_n and_o the_o lord_n fleeming_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v also_o very_o sick_a and_o though_o he_o recover_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o any_o perfect_a health_n after_o it_o when_o the_o other_o four_o return_v into_o scotland_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o proposition_n they_o bring_v this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o member_n that_o make_v up_o a_o parliament_n who_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o prior_n scotland_n a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o scotland_n who_o make_v the_o first_o estate_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o second_o estate_n and_o the_o
she_o he_o tell_v her_o ambassador_n that_o the_o french_a have_v offer_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o his_o own_o concern_v so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v hinder_v only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o calais_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o english_a will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n six_o year_n long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o she_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o assistance_n from_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v so_o much_o engage_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o strict_a league_n with_o any_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v she_o from_o france_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o induce_v she_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o peace_n she_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n complain_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o husband_n in_o she_o right_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v do_v as_o the_o young_a brother_n in_o germany_n carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a family_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o for_o title_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v about_o that_o since_o she_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n to_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n agree_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o france_n alone_o the_o lay_v heavy_a imposition_n on_o her_o subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n may_v render_v she_o very_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o nation_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o subsidy_n and_o when_o the_o war_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o waste_v on_o the_o french_a coast_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o look_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o calais_n it_o may_v turn_v all_o the_o joy_n they_o be_v now_o in_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n into_o as_o general_a a_o discontent_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v make_v change_n in_o religion_n at_o home_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n but_o on_o her_o sister_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o make_v a_o general_a peace_n that_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v with_o the_o less_o danger_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o england_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n at_o length_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v on_o these_o term_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a commerce_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n the_o french_a shall_v keep_v calais_n for_o eight_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o english_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o deliver_v they_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o english_a 500000_o crown_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v good_a security_n by_o merchant_n that_o live_v in_o other_o part_n and_o give_v hostage_n till_o the_o security_n be_v give_v but_o if_o during_o these_o year_n the_o queen_n make_v war_n on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o lose_v she_o right_o to_o that_o town_n or_o if_o the_o french_a or_o scots_a make_v war_n on_o she_o calais_n shall_v be_v present_o restore_v to_o which_o she_o be_v still_o to_o reserve_v she_o right_o aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o some_o of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o agree_v all_o lesser_a difference_n on_o these_o term_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o proclaim_v between_o those_o crown_n to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o english_a that_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o war_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o calais_n will_v have_v amount_v to_o be_v very_o averse_a think_v it_o high_o dishonourable_a that_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v make_v such_o conquest_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v now_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o only_a remainder_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n and_o thus_o make_v a_o peace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n part_v with_o for_o ever_o for_o all_o these_o condition_n about_o restore_v it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o for_o palliate_v so_o inglorious_a a_o business_n but_o the_o reform_a cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o on_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o move_v that_o all_o the_o late_a queen_n council_n shall_v be_v question_v for_o their_o misgovernment_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o charge_v that_o on_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o on_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o calais_n and_o be_v now_o profess_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o have_v be_v very_o gentle_a to_o these_o of_o that_o persuasion_n during_o his_o government_n but_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n which_o he_o undergo_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n and_o there_o do_v so_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o peer_n acquit_v the_o queen_n government_n be_v thus_o quiet_v abroad_o parliament_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n she_o be_v thereby_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o disposition_n to_o a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_z landaffe_n litchfield_n exeter_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n protest_v against_o it_o these_o be_v all_o of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v at_o the_o session_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n ely_z and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v occasional_o absent_a on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o which_o they_o ready_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o all_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o have_v be_v surrender_v up_o by_o queen_n mary_n marry_n they_o address_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o marry_n but_o the_o commons_o reflect_v on_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v late_o involve_v by_o queen_n mary_n marriage_n have_v much_o debate_n about_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o marry_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o on_o the_o six_o the_o speaker_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thirty_o member_n more_o be_v send_v with_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o she_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v hope_v she_o may_v be_v immortal_a they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o herself_o happy_a and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bring_v such_o issue_n as_o may_v reign_v after_o her_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v very_o late_o answer_n the_o queen_n answer_n she_o say_v she_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n both_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o respect_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_a time_n nor_o place_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o single_a state_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v neither_o entertain_v some_o honourable_a proposition_n which_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n know_v have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n nor_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o she_o be_v in_o while_o she_o be_v under_o her_o sister_n displeasure_n of_o which_o she_o will_v say_v little_a for_o though_o she_o know_v or_o may_v just_o suspect_v by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v yet_o she_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o nor_o will_v she_o charge_v it_o
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
endeavour_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o her_o dominion_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n empower_v they_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o to_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a by_o imprisonment_n church-censure_n or_o any_o other_o legal_a way_n they_o be_v to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o benefice_n but_o quit_v they_o by_o resignation_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v all_o such_o to_o their_o benefice_n as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o turn_v out_o in_o the_o late_a time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o high_a commission_n that_o be_v give_v out_o that_o for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o prudence_n of_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v much_o applaud_v since_o thereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n which_o may_v have_v set_v they_o on_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o by_o the_o pension_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n they_o be_v keep_v under_o some_o awe_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o condemn_v in_o these_o commission_n be_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o visitor_n authority_n to_o proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o seem_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o her_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lay-chancellor_n do_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n so_o that_o one_o abuse_n be_v the_o excuse_n for_o another_o these_o visiter_n have_v make_v report_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o her_o injunction_n it_o be_v find_v that_o of_o 9400_o benificed_a man_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n and_o eighty_o rector_n of_o parish_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o benefice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n so_o compliant_a be_v the_o papist_n general_o and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o religion_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o retain_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o old_a superstition_n that_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v so_o that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v till_o all_o that_o generation_n â—as_v dead_a and_o a_o new_a set_a of_o man_n better_o educate_v and_o principled_a be_v grow_v n_z up_o and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n and_o if_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n â—_o d_o succeed_v before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v probable_o turn_v about_o again_o â—o_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o nimble_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o which_o support_v the_o superstitious_a party_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n most_o be_v that_o many_o great_a bishop_n do_v secret_o favour_n and_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o vacant_a see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o parker_n canterbury_n parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o canterbury_n be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o the_o queen_n order_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o cast_v into_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n grieve_v at_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-keeper_n which_o with_o all_o the_o other_o letter_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n 8._o coll._n numb_a 8._o he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v less_o joy_n of_o a_o journey_n to_o london_n and_o be_v never_o more_o glad_a to_o get_v from_o it_o than_o upon_o his_o last_o be_v there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fill_v that_o see_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a a_o arrogant_a man_n will_v perhaps_o divide_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o unity_n but_o if_o their_o shall_v be_v heartburning_n among_o they_o and_o the_o private_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o their_o design_n will_v be_v blast_v and_o if_o a_o fainthearted_a man_n be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o he_o know_v his_o own_o unfitness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o well_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o secretary_n cecil_n who_o he_o honour_v above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o sorry_a to_o displease_v the_o queen_n yet_o he_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o a_o station_n into_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o answer_v it_o either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o world_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o if_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prison_n for_o his_o obstinate_a untowardness_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v threaten_v he_o he_o will_v suffer_v it_o rather_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n than_o accept_v of_o a_o employment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v he_o say_v he_o intend_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o be_v of_o that_o order_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o station_n he_o have_v a_o rupture_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v much_o therefore_o he_o desire_v some_o place_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o his_o life_n tolerable_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n which_o make_v he_o so_o importunate_a not_o to_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o difference_n like_o to_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o see_v some_o man_n be_v man_n still_o even_o after_o all_o their_o teach_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n or_o ease_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o heap_v up_o for_o his_o child_n this_o he_o write_v the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o that_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_v the_o l._n keeper_n write_v to_o he_o concern_v it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o see_v by_o a_o resolution_n take_v that_o day_n in_o the_o queen_n presence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o his_o friend_n to_o get_v he_o deliver_v from_o that_o charge_n for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o he_o know_v a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o character_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v agree_v better_o than_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o prefer_v of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o know_v no_o such_o he_o must_v be_v still_o for_o he_o on_o the_o 19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o secretary_n cecil_n sign_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n require_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o after_o that_o they_o send_v a_o second_o command_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o month._n he_o come_v up_o but_o again_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o often_o press_v he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o protest_v that_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o trouble_v she_o both_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o service_n he_o know_v his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n therefore_o as_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beseech_v she_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o office_n which_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o he_o lament_v his_o
the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o pavilion_n for_o that_o use_n when_o mill_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o cheerful_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v no_o more_o seduce_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o priest_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n for_o who_o doctrine_n as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v up_o their_o life_n so_o he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n for_o who_o glory_n he_o most_o willing_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o call_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o till_o he_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o his_o suffer_v be_v much_o resent_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o st._n andrews_n it_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o it_o who_o raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o priest_n scatter_v they_o often_o they_o renew_v they_o still_o till_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v about_o it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o secret_o profess_v so_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v many_o meeting_n in_o several_a place_n and_o find_v their_o interest_n be_v great_a over_o the_o kingdom_n they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v last_o year_n they_o have_v send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o scandalous_a minister_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o more_o worthy_a man_n put_v in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hope_n till_o the_o dolphin_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n of_o scotland_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o public_a assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o leith_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o propose_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n for_o churchmen_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o some_o other_o limitation_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n still_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n only_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o those_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v a_o protestation_n in_o parliament_n declare_v their_o desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o abuse_n be_v remove_v violent_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v begin_v thus_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n to_o petition_v for_o it_o this_o year_n it_o be_v become_v visible_a that_o she_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n she_o order_v all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n to_o appear_v at_o sterling_a the_o 10_o of_o may._n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n go_v to_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v she_o answer_v he_o in_o passion_n '_o that_o maugre_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n though_o they_o preach_v as_o sound_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v upon_o this_o he_o remember_v she_o of_o the_o promise_v she_o have_v often_o make_v they_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v '_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o strain_v than_o seem_v convenient_a to_o they_o to_o perform_v glencarn_n reply_v '_o if_o she_o will_v keep_v no_o promise_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o no_o more_o but_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o she_o â—_o a_o revolt_n begin_v at_o st._n johnstoun_n â—_o that_o very_a night_n she_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n have_v sermon_n open_o in_o their_o church_n upon_o that_o she_o order_v the_o lord_n ruthven_n to_o go_v and_o reduce_v that_o town_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o govern_v their_o conscience_n upon_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o both_o repent_v it_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gentleman_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v the_o queen_n hear_v that_o send_v word_n to_o they_o to_o go_v home_o for_o she_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n many_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o return_v to_o their_o home_n but_o other_o go_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n yet_o upon_o their_o not_o appear_v she_o make_v they_o all_o be_v declare_v rebel_n contrary_a to_o her_o promise_n this_o make_v many_o leave_v she_o and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o at_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n begin_v there_o first_o to_o break_v image_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n where_o they_o find_v much_o more_o wealth_n than_o agree_v with_o their_o pretend_a poverty_n they_o also_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n with_o so_o much_o have_v that_o within_o two_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v to_o show_v where_o it_o have_v stand_v but_o yet_o the_o prior_n be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o plate_n all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o these_o house_n beside_o what_o the_o monk_n carry_v away_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o queen_n hear_v this_o resolve_v to_o make_v that_o town_n a_o example_n and_o send_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o gather_v the_o french_a soldier_n together_o with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v join_v with_o she_o in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o incredible_a haste_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o 2500_o man_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o in_o and_o about_o the_o town_n 7000_o men._n the_o queen_n see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n employ_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o a_o oblivion_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o come_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n without_o her_o frenchman_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n upon_o this_o she_o go_v thither_o but_o carry_v frenchman_n with_o she_o and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o fine_v of_o many_o and_o the_o banish_n of_o other_o be_v press_v with_o her_o promise_n she_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o urge_v and_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o on_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o make_v the_o best_a excuse_n she_o can_v when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o nation_n forsake_v she_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v on_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n and_o pull_v down_o monastery_n when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o queen_n regent_n represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a power_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a force_n to_o reduce_v they_o the_o king_n then_o see_v too_o late_o that_o the_o constable_n have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n in_o diswade_v the_o match_n with_o scotland_n religion_n the_o french_a kind_a intend_v to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o long_a chargeable_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o thither_o to_o know_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o these_o stir_v so_o the_o constable_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o melvil_n by_o who_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o
queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o conscience_n pag._n 245._o a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n ibid._n a_o proclamation_n against_o preach_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 246._o she_o use_v those_o of_o suffolk_n ill_o ibid._n consultation_n among_o the_o reform_a pag._n 247._o judge_v hales_n barbarous_o use_v ibid._n cranmer_n declare_v against_o the_o mass_n pag._n 248._o bonner_n insolence_n ibid._n cranmer_z and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 250._o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n ibid._n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n ibid._n the_o queen_n reward_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v she_o pag._n 251._o she_o be_v crown_v and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n summon_v pag._n 252._o the_o reform_a bishop_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ibid._n great_a disorder_n in_o election_n ibid._n a_o act_n moderate_v severe_a law_n pag._n 253._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 254._o the_o queen_n be_v severe_a to_o the_o lady_n elis._n ibid._n king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 255._o a_o act_n against_o injury_n to_o priest_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n ibid._n marquess_z of_o northamptons_n second_o marriage_n break_v pag._n 256._o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attaindor_n annul_v ibid._n cranmer_z and_o other_o attaint_v pag._n 257._o but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o declare_v void_a ibid._n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o reconcile_v with_o rome_n ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n send_v legate_n pag._n 258._o but_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 259._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 260._o gardiner_n method_n be_v prefer_v pag._n 261._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o offend_v with_o the_o queen_n marriage_n then_o treat_v about_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v ibid._n 1200000_o crown_n send_v to_o corrupt_v the_o next_o parliament_n pag._n 262._o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o pag._n 283._o 1554._o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o marriage_n ibid._n article_n agree_v on_o ibid._n the_o match_n general_o dislike_v p._n 284._o plot_n to_o oppose_v it_o be_v discover_v ibid._n wyatt_n break_v out_o in_o kent_n ibid._n his_o demand_n p._n 286._o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v ibid._n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v p._n 271._o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v execute_v p._n 272._o the_o lady_n elis_n be_v unjust_o suspect_v p._n 273._o many_o severe_a proceed_n ibid._n the_o imposture_n in_o the_o wall_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n p._n 274._o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reform_v deprive_v ibid._n the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o pag._n 276._o book_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 277._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n regal_a power_n assert_v ibid._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n ibid._n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n pag._n 279._o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v ibid._n dispute_n at_o oxford_n pag._n 280._o with_o cranmer_n pag._n 281._o and_o ridley_n pag._n 282._o and_o latimer_n pag._n 283._o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v all_o condemn_v ibid._n the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n give_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v pag._n 284._o king_n philip_n land_n pag._n 286._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o queen_n ibid._n he_o bring_v a_o great_a treasure_n with_o he_o ibid._n act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o he_o pag._n 287._o he_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n ibid._n he_o be_v little_o belove_v pag._n 288._o but_o much_o magnify_v by_o gardiner_n ibid._n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n ibid._n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n pag._n 289._o bonner_n rage_n pag._n 290._o the_o sacrament_n steal_v pag._n 291._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n cardinal_z pool_n attaindor_n repeal_v ibid._n he_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 292._o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v with_o child_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v pag._n 293._o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v they_o ibid._n law_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n repeal_v pag._n 294._o a_o proviso_n for_o church_n land_n ibid._n a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n a_o address_n from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pag._n 295._o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v pag._n 296._o a_o act_n declare_v treason_n ibid._n another_o against_o seditious_a word_n ibid._n gardiner_z in_o great_a esteem_n pag._n 297._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o church_n land_n ibid._n consultation_n how_o to_o deal_n with_o heretic_n pag._n 298._o cardinal_z pool_n for_o moderate_a course_n pag._n 299._o but_o gardiner_n be_v for_o violent_a one_o ibid._n to_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v incline_v pag._n 300._o 1555._o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o ibid._n who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v be_v judge_v pag._n 301._o rogers_n and_o hooper_n burn_v pag._n 302._o sander_n and_o taylor_n burn_v pag._n 303._o these_o cruelty_n be_v much_o censure_v pag._n 304._o reflection_n make_v on_o hoopers_n death_n ibid._n the_o burn_n much_o dislike_v pag._n 305._o the_o king_n purge_v himself_o ibid._n a_o petition_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n argument_n to_o defend_v it_o pag._n 306._o more_o be_v burn_v pag._n 307._o ferrar_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 308._o the_o queen_n give_v up_o the_o church_n land_n ibid._n pope_n julius_n die_v and_o marcellus_n succeed_v pag._n 309._o paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v he_o pag._n 310._o english_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n ibid._n instruction_n send_v for_o persecution_n pag._n 311._o bonner_n require_v to_o burn_v more_o pag._n 312._o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a expect_v ibid._n bradford_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 313._o sir_n thomas_n mores_n work_v publish_v pag._n 316._o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 318._o gardiner_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 320._o the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v pag._n 322._o the_o queen_n discharge_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o those_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n reject_v pag._n 323._o a_o act_n debar_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n oppose_v ibid._n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n put_v in_o the_o tower_n pag._n 324._o pool_n hold_v a_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o head_n of_o his_o decree_n ibid._n pool_n design_v for_o reform_v of_o abuse_n pag._n 326._o pool_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n to_o england_n pag._n 327._o philpots_n martyrdom_n pag._n 328._o foreign_a affair_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5ths_n resignation_n pag._n 329._o cranmers_n trial_n pag._n 332._o he_o be_v degrade_v pag._n 333._o he_o recant_v ibid._n he_o repent_v of_o it_o pag._n 334._o his_o martyrdom_n pag._n 335._o his_o character_n ibid._n other_o suffer_v on_o the_o like_a account_n pag._n 337._o a_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n grow_v pag._n 338._o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n among_o the_o english_a there_o pag._n 339._o pool_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 340._o some_o religious_a house_n be_v endow_v ibid._n record_n be_v raze_v pag._n 341._o endeavour_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenburg_n ibid._n foreign_a affair_n pag._n 342._o the_o pope_n be_v extravagant_o proud_a ibid._n he_o dispense_v with_o the_o french_a king_n oath_n pag._n 343._o and_o make_v war_n with_o spain_n pag._n 344._o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 345._o the_o persecution_n set_v forward_o pag._n 346._o a_o design_n for_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 347._o burn_n for_o religion_n pag._n 348._o lord_n stourton_n hang_v for_o murder_n pag._n 350._o the_o queen_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o french_a pag._n 351._o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 352._o the_o pope_n offend_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n ibid._n he_o recall_v he_o pag._n 353._o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o receive_v cardinal_n peito_n ibid._n a_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o spain_n pag._n 354._o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 355._o a_o persecution_n in_o france_n pag._n 356._o 1558._o calais_n be_v besiege_v ibid._n and_o it_o and_o guisnes_n be_v take_v pag._n 357._o sark_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 358._o and_o retake_v strange_o pag._n 359._o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 360._o king_n of_o sweden_n court_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n pag._n 361._o but_o be_v reject_v by_o she_o ibid._n she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o this_o reign_n pag._n 362._o the_o progress_n of_o the_o persecution_n pag._n 363._o the_o method_n of_o it_o pag._n
364._o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n pag._n 365._o many_o strange_a accident_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n pag._n 366._o the_o battle_n of_o gravel_v ibid._n many_o protestant_n in_o france_n ibid._n dolphin_n marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n pag._n 367._o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 368._o the_o queen_n sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 369._o cardinal_n pool_n die_v ibid._n his_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 370._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n qveen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v pag._n 373._o and_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 374._o she_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n ibid._n but_o to_o no_o effect_n ibid._n king_n philip_n court_v she_o pag._n 375._o the_o queen_n council_n ibid._n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pag._n 376._o a_o method_n propose_v for_o it_o pag._n 377._o many_o forward_a to_o reform_v pag._n 378._o parker_n name_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n pag._n 380._o the_o queen_n coronation_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 381._o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 382._o a_o peace_n agree_v on_o with_o france_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 383._o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o marry_v pag._n 384._o her_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n they_o recognise_v her_o title_n pag._n 385._o act_n concern_v religion_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 386._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n pag._n 387._o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n pag._n 388._o argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n pag._n 389._o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 390._o the_o conference_n break_v up_o pag._n 391._o the_o liturgy_n correct_v and_o explain_v pag._n 392._o debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pag._n 393._o argument_n for_o the_o change_n then_o make_v pag._n 394._o bill_n propose_v but_o reject_v pag._n 395._o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 396._o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o ibid._n injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n pag._n 397._o the_o queen_n desire_v to_o have_v image_n retain_v ibid._n reason_n bring_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 398._o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o pag._n 399._o the_o first_o high_a commission_n pag._n 400._o parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 401._o his_o consecration_n pag._n 402._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 403._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v pag._n 405._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 406._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n pag._n 407._o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n mill_n martyrdom_n pag._n 408._o it_o occasion_n great_a discontent_n pag._n 409._o a_o revolt_n at_o st._n johnstoun_n pag._n 410._o the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n pag._n 411._o but_o be_v kill_v ibid._n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 412._o the_o scot_n implore_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_n ibid._n leith_n besiege_v by_o the_o english_a ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z pag._n 413._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n settle_v by_o parliament_n ibid._n francis_n the_o second_o die_v ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n pag._n 415._o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 416._o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 417._o queen_n elizabeth_z depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 418._o sir_n fr._n walsinghams_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_v with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 421._o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v by_o j.d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n 1680._o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n nero_n c._n 10._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o jane_n seimour_n then_o queen_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n died_z and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n this_o child_n be_v christen_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o be_v bring_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o six_o year_n old_a among_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n by_o master_n doctor_n cox_n who_o be_v after_o his_o almoner_n and_o john_n cheek_n master_n of_o art_n two_o well-learned_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o liberal_a science_n also_o john_n bellmaine_n frenchman_n do_v teach_v he_o the_o french_a language_n the_o ten_o year_n not_o yet_o end_v it_o be_v appoint_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o chester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547_o the_o say_a king_n die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o who_o death_n incontinent_a come_v edward_n earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o convoy_n this_o prince_n to_o enfield_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o his_o young_a sister_n elizabeth_n the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n here_o he_o begin_v anew_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o his_o son_n edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v come_v to_o at_o hartford_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o who_o before_o be_v make_v great_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o enfield_n where_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v first_o show_v he_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v show_v in_o london_n where_o be_v great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o sudden_o he_o proclaim_v king_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o ______o of_o ______o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o tarry_v the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o council_n sit_v every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o at_o length_n think_v best_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n sir_n thomas_z seimour_n lord_n sudley_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a knight_n shall_v be_v make_v baron_n as_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o divers_a other_o also_o they_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o which_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o lord_n do_v agree_v because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n on_o his_o mother_n side_n also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o late_a king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n with_o much_o solemnity_n and_o the_o officer_n break_v their_o staff_n hurl_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n lisle_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlainship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n sudley_n make_v admiral_n of_o england_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o nine_o year_n old_a pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v into_o westminster-hall_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o answer_v yea_o yea_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n and_o anoint_v with_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v a_o general_n pardon_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hall_n to_o dinner_n on_o shrove-sunday_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
proceed_n therein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o a_o naughty_a liberty_n and_o presumption_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o division_n as_o if_o we_o executor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o stay_n that_o our_o late_a master_n leave_v they_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o fantasy_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o serve_v and_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v have_v we_o in_o a_o obloquy_n and_o derision_n and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n madam_n as_o these_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o you_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o can_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o sincere_a mind_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o lady_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o procurement_n of_o some_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n the_o more_o pity_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a so_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o the_o do_n of_o other_o realm_n and_o country_n as_o for_o that_o report_n we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o native_a country_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v evil_a servant_n and_o master_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o have_v be_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n our_o young_a noble_a master_n that_o now_o be_v that_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o render_v their_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n show_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o realm_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o this_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o rather_o to_o judge_n and_o think_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n with_o the_o quietness_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n our_o late_a master_n your_o grace_n father_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n do_v not_o only_o without_o compulsion_n full_o assent_v to_o his_o do_n and_o proceed_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o talk_n whereof_o as_o your_o grace_n write_v you_o can_v partly_o be_v witness_n yourself_o at_o which_o your_o grace_n say_n i_o do_v something_o marvel_v for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o great_a labour_n travel_n and_o pain_n his_o grace_n have_v before_o he_o can_v reform_v some_o of_o those_o stiff-necked_a romanist_n or_o papist_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o they_o cause_v his_o subject_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o without_o danger_n to_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n alas_o why_o shall_v your_o grace_n so_o short_o forget_v that_o great_a outrage_n do_v by_o those_o generation_n of_o viper_n unto_o his_o noble_a person_n only_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o same_o ill_a kind_n also_o i_o mean_v that_o romanist_n sect_n as_o well_o with_o his_o own_o realm_n as_o without_o conspire_v oftentimes_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o oftentimes_o prove_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o privy_a assister_n then_o be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n nor_o yet_o the_o temporalty_n do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o his_o godly_a order_n as_o your_o grace_n write_v of_o do_v not_o his_o grace_n also_o depart_v from_o this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v such_o order_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v establish_v to_o all_o his_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o true_a that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o leave_v all_o uncertain_a most_o like_a to_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o party_n and_o division_n if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o help_v we_o and_o do_v your_o grace_n think_v it_o convenient_a it_o shall_v so_o remain_v god_n forbid_v what_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n our_o late_a master_n have_v the_o time_n he_o see_v he_o must_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v as_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v i_o and_o other_o can_v be_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v further_o in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a many_o know_v and_o also_o i_o can_v testify_v and_o do_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o shall_v know_v god_n word_n esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v new-fangledness_a and_o fantasy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v the_o other_o while_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n i_o mean_v with_o another_o judgement_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o humble_a spirit_n through_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o your_o grace_n plenty_n thereof_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o your_o most_o noble_a heart_n continual_a desire_n number_n 16._o certain_a petition_n and_o request_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a house_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o certain_a article_n follow_v first_o stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o name_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o late_a statute_n make_v in_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_v after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n also_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o certain_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o devise_v other_o convenient_a and_o uniform_a order_n therein_o who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o appointment_n do_v make_v certain_a book_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v their_o request_n be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o according_o also_o that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n may_v have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o necessary_a live_n and_o other_o charge_n to_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v concern_v the_o same_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v liberal_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o danger_n of_o statute_n or_o law_n number_n 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n where_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o present_a convocation_n assemble_v have_v make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n
that_o the_o say_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n may_v have_v their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o nether_a house_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a subject_n and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o then_o no_o statute_n nor_o law_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o which_o shall_v concern_v especial_o the_o person_n possession_n room_n live_n jurisdiction_n good_n or_o chattel_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n may_v pass_v nor_o be_v enact_v the_o say_a clergy_n not_o be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o their_o answer_n and_o reason_n not_o hear_v the_o say_a clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v a_o answer_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v in_o this_o their_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a clergy_n if_o need_v be_v may_v choose_v of_o themselves_o such_o able_a and_o discreet_a person_n which_o shall_v effectual_o follow_v the_o same_o suit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whereas_o in_o a_o statute_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v knowledge_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o do_v promise_v far_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o never_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o use_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_n or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o his_o majesty_n to_o give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n be_v will._n and_o that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v eftsoons_o renew_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o statute_n more_o at_o large_a will_v appear_v the_o say_a clergy_n be_v present_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v desire_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o writing_n may_v be_v for_o they_o obtain_v and_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n authorise_v they_o to_o attempt_v entreat_v and_o commune_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o therein_o free_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n premise_v also_o the_o say_a clergy_n desire_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o be_v disputable_a may_v be_v quiet_o and_o in_o good_a order_n reason_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o in_o this_o house_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o the_o doubt_n be_v open_v and_o resolute_o discuss_v man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v with_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o time_n well_o spend_v number_n 18._o a_o paper_n offer_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o afterward_o to_o k._n james_n concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o reason_n to_o induce_v her_o majesty_n that_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n 1._o in_o former_a time_n when_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o borlace_n exit_fw-la m.s._n dr._n borlace_n or_o else_o very_o rare_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o clergy_n be_v think_v man_n most_o meet_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v not_o new_o grant_v but_o reunited_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o order_n be_v by_o law_n already_o establish_v how_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o as_o no_o cause_n concern_v religion_n may_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o house_n without_o her_o majesty_n special_a leave_n but_o with_o the_o manifest_a impeach_v of_o her_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a order_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o highness_n to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o course_n that_o church-matter_n be_v there_o debate_v and_o in_o part_n conclude_v how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o same_o hand_n same_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n write_v over_o to_o be_v present_v to_o k._n james_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o vary_v it_o be_v think_v the_o clergy_n fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o king_n protection_n it_o do_v afterward_o please_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v they_o but_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o so_o begin_v this_o separation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o great_a politician_n meet_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o as_o great_a a_o prelate_n wrought_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a separation_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v still_o by_o themselves_o in_o two_o assembly_n of_o convocation_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o inconsiderable_a amendment_n make_v by_o bishop_n ravis_fw-la be_v own_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o as_o it_o be_v think_v either_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o else_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o of_o they_o meeting_n with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o undermine_a politic_a do_v occasion_n this_o causeless_a separation_n 5._o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n call_v by_o several_a writ_n direct_v into_o their_o several_a diocese_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o assist_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 6._o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o worst_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n every_o shire_n have_v their_o knight_n and_o every_o incorporate_a town_n their_o burgess_n only_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v exclude_v 7._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v intend_v that_o no_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n whereunto_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n may_v now_o be_v conclude_v by_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n without_o their_o just_a defence_n without_o their_o privity_n 8._o the_o many_o motion_n make_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n follow_v now_o with_o so_o great_a eagerness_n in_o that_o house_n will_v then_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o soon_o repress_v with_o the_o sober_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n present_a 9_o it_o will_v much_o repair_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n as_o general_o abroad_o in_o this_o land_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o house_n and_o whoso_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n man_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n lead_v by_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n and_o not_o usual_o overwrought_a by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o do_v easy_o
desire_v no_o state_n no_o condition_n nor_o no_o mean_a degree_n of_o live_v but_o such_o as_o your_o grace_n shall_v appoint_v i_o knowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o my_o state_n can_v be_v so_o vile_a as_o either_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o or_o as_o my_o offence_n have_v require_v or_o deserve_v and_o whatsoever_o your_o grace_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o do_v touch_v any_o of_o these_o point_n either_o for_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v i_o shall_v as_o glad_o do_v the_o same_o as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o mercy_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o benign_a father_n to_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o your_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a child_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o inestimable_a goodness_n so_o to_o overcome_v my_o iniquity_n towards_o god_n your_o grace_n and_o your_o whole_a realm_n as_o i_o may_v feel_v some_o sensible_a token_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n i_o only_o desire_v without_o other_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n with_o the_o queen_n grace_n and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o send_v you_o issue_n from_o hunsdon_n this_o thursday_n at_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a daughter_n and_o handmaid_n mary_n number_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n confirm_v the_o former_a a_o original_a most_o humble_o obedient_o and_o glad_o 20._o cotton_n libr._n otho_n c._n 20._o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n my_o most_o dear_a and_o benign_a father_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o have_v this_o day_n perceive_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o merciful_a pity_n to_o have_v overcome_v my_o most_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a proceed_n towards_o you_o and_o your_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a joy_n whereof_o i_o can_v express_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v again_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o same_o your_o fatherly_a pity_n extend_v towards_o i_o most_o ingrate_o on_o my_o part_n abandon_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v but_o my_o poor_a heart_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o your_o highness_n to_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o use_v direct_v and_o frame_v while_o god_n shall_v suffer_v life_n to_o remain_v in_o it_o at_o your_o only_a pleasure_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o accept_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v which_o shall_v never_o alter_v vary_v or_o change_v from_o that_o confession_n and_o submission_n which_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o council_n and_o other_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o who_o preservation_n with_o my_o most_o gracious_a mother_n the_o queen_n i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o eftsoons_o i_o beseech_v to_o send_v you_o issue_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o whole_a realm_n from_o hounsdon_n the_o 26_o day_n of_o june_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a daughter_n and_o handmaid_n mary_n number_n 5._o another_o letter_n write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o original_a 20._o cotton_n libr._n otho_n c._n 20._o my_o bind_a duty_n most_o humble_o remember_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n whereas_o i_o be_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o render_v and_o express_v to_o your_o highness_n those_o most_o hearty_a and_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o gracious_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a pity_v surmount_v my_o offence_n at_o this_o time_n extend_v towards_o i_o i_o shall_v prostrate_v at_o your_o most_o noble_a foot_n humble_o and_o with_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o stomach_n beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o repute_v that_o in_o i_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a heart_n remain_v in_o your_o most_o noble_a hand_n i_o have_v conceive_v and_o profess_v towards_o your_o grace_n while_o the_o breath_n shall_v remain_v in_o my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o as_o i_o be_o now_o in_o such_o merciful_a sort_n recover_v be_v more_o than_o almost_o lose_v with_o my_o own_o folly_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v as_o well_o accept_v i_o just_o your_o bind_a slave_n by_o redemption_n as_o your_o most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n and_o subject_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o this_o your_o most_o noble_a realm_n so_o shall_v i_o for_o ever_o persevere_v and_o continue_v towards_o your_o highness_n in_o such_o uniformity_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n your_o grace_n shall_v see_v and_o perceive_v a_o will_n and_o intent_n in_o i_o to_o redouble_v again_o that_o have_v be_v amiss_o on_o my_o behalf_n conformable_o to_o such_o word_n and_o write_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o send_v unto_o your_o highness_n from_o the_o which_o i_o will_v never_o vary_v during_o my_o life_n trust_v that_o your_o grace_n have_v conceive_v that_o opinion_n of_o i_o which_o to_o remember_v be_v my_o only_a comfort_n and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o preserve_v your_o grace_n in_o health_n with_o my_o very_a natural_a mother_n the_o queen_n and_o to_o send_v you_o short_o issue_n which_o i_o shall_v as_o glad_o and_o willing_o serve_v with_o my_o hand_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o ever_o do_v poor_a subject_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n from_o hunsdon_n the_o 8_o day_n of_o july_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a daughter_n and_o handmaid_n mary_n number_n 6._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o she_o to_o cromwell_n contain_v a_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n a_o original_a good_a mr._n secretary_n how_o much_o be_o i_o bind_v unto_o you_o 10._o cotton_n libr._n otho_n c._n 10._o which_o have_v not_o only_o travel_v when_o i_o be_v almost_o drown_v in_o folly_n to_o recover_v i_o before_o i_o sink_v and_o be_v utter_o past_o recovery_n and_o so_o to_o present_v i_o to_o the_o face_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o desi_v not_o sithence_o with_o your_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n so_o to_o arm_v i_o from_o any_o relapse_n that_o i_o can_v unless_o i_o be_v too_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a whereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n in_o i_o fall_v again_o into_o any_o danger_n but_o leave_v the_o recital_n of_o your_o goodness_n apart_o which_o i_o can_v recount_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o particularity_n of_o your_o credence_n send_v by_o my_o friend_n mr._n wriothsley_n first_o concern_v the_o princess_n so_o i_o think_v i_o must_v call_v she_o yet_o for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v i_o offer_v at_o her_o entry_n to_o that_o name_n and_o honour_n to_o call_v her_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v unless_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o other_o title_n unto_o it_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o more_o obstinate_o than_o i_o be_o now_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o that_o i_o do_v therein_o offend_v my_o most_o gracious_a father_n and_o his_o just_a law_n and_o now_o that_o you_o think_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v never_o call_v she_o by_o other_o name_n than_o sister_n touch_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o i_o will_v have_v about_o i_o sure_o mr._n secretary_n what_o man_n or_o woman_n soever_o the_o king_n highness_n shall_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o i_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o right-hearty_o and_o without_o respect_n welcome_o albeit_o to_o express_v my_o mind_n to_o you_o who_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o their_o faithful_a service_n do_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o i_o since_o they_o come_v into_o my_o company_n i_o promise_v you_o on_o my_o faith_n margaret_n baynton_n and_o susanna_n clarencieux_n have_v in_o every_o condition_n use_v themselves_o as_o faithful_o painful_o and_o diligent_o as_o ever_o do_v woman_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o sorry_a when_o i_o be_v not_o so_o conformable_a as_o become_v i_o as_o glad_v when_o i_o incline_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o duty_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v one_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v sometime_o my_o maid_n who_o for_o her_o virtue_n i_o love_v and_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v in_o my_o company_n that_o be_v marry_o brown_a and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o i_o will_v recommend_v and_o yet_o my_o estimation_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v measure_v at_o the_o king_n highness_n my_o most_o merciful_a father_n pleasure_n and_o appointment_n as_o reason_n be_v for_o my_o opinion_n touch_v pilgrimage_n purgatory_n relic_n and_o suchlike_a i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o have_v my_o whole_a heart_n
king_n henry_n at_o his_o death_n but_o two_o year_n before_o ibid._n ibid._n 5._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n two_o day_n before_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o protector_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o create_v many_o new_a peer_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n except_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n our_o author_n by_o this_o show_n of_o exactness_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v date_n and_o the_o small_a particular_n with_o the_o care_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v by_o this_o account_n the_o king_n must_v have_v be_v crown_v the_o first_o of_o march_n but_o it_o be_v do_v feb._n 20._o and_o the_o peer_n be_v create_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v not_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o forget_v that_o wriothesley_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v earl_n of_o southampton_n which_o he_o afterward_o insinuate_v be_v do_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o all_o those_o creation_n be_v in_o persuance_n of_o king_n henry_n design_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o latter_a will._n ibid._n ibid._n 6._o he_o say_v they_o force_v wriothesley_n to_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o turn_v both_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n out_o of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_n wriothesley_n be_v turn_v out_o upon_o no_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n that_o be_v against_o law_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o judge_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o the_o protector_n hold_v his_o office_n that_o pass_v after_o the_o chancellor_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v name_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n 7._o he_o say_v 179._o pag._n 179._o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o force_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o submit_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n order_n and_o set_v down_o the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n even_o his_o belove_a bonner_n not_o except_v have_v former_o submit_v so_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n set_v up_o by_o the_o protector_n it_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o the_o new_a king_n name_n and_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o awe_v the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o lay_v aside_o what_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o patent_n he_o take_v out_o so_o little_o do_v this_o writer_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o true_o make_v to_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o design_v to_o assert_v 8._o he_o say_v the_o new_a protector_n among_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v 180._o pag._n 180._o restrain_v all_o preach_a and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o none_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n the_o first_o injunction_n set_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v at_o least_o four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o keep_v learned_a chaplain_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o shall_v be_v often_o much_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o matter_n stand_v the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n upon_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o preacher_n a_o proclamation_n be_v put_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n except_o incumbent_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n afterward_o there_o be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o a_o short_a while_n till_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v this_o be_v equal_o make_v on_o both_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v universal_a without_o exception_n so_o false_o have_v our_o author_n state_v this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o ignorant_o draw_v from_o what_o queen_n mary_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o reign_n for_o she_o upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v prohibit_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v license_v to_o it_o by_o gardiner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n 9_o he_o say_v latimer_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 181._o pag._n 181._o by_o king_n henry_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n latimer_n do_v free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n with_o which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o protector_n put_v cox_n and_o cheek_n about_o the_o king_n 182._o pag._n 182._o that_o they_o may_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n with_o heretical_a doctrine_n these_o be_v put_v about_o he_o three_o year_n before_o by_o king_n henry_n order_n as_o that_o young_a king_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o journal_n 184._o pag._n 184._o 11._o he_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o head_n of_o a_o college_n in_o either_o university_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o though_o they_o general_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o place_n much_o better_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v so_o ready_o conform_v themselves_o to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v colour_n for_o turn_v out_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n all_o preacher_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o pulpit_n except_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n ibid._n ibid._n 12._o he_o say_v they_o decry_v the_o school_n divinity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o lombard_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o so_o throw_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o school_n they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o more_o than_o sir_n thomas_n more_o erasmus_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o have_v express_v their_o scorn_n of_o that_o way_n of_o treat_v divine_a matter_n so_o copious_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v much_o despise_v those_o writer_n have_v by_o a_o set_v of_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a maxim_n and_o term_n so_o entangle_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o world_n on_o a_o appearance_n of_o say_v somewhat_o when_o real_o they_o say_v nothing_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v religion_n they_o have_v so_o expose_v it_o that_o their_o way_n of_o divinity_n be_v become_v equal_o nauseous_a and_o ridiculous_a 186._o pag._n 186._o 13._o he_o say_v bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n do_v corrupt_v the_o university_n and_o entertain_v the_o youth_n with_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n reprobation_n and_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v much_o teach_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o those_o abstruse_a point_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n forbid_v bucer_n and_o martyr_n read_v for_o most_o part_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n they_o also_o declare_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reprobation_n 190._o pag._n 190._o 14._o after_o a_o long_a invective_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o poetry_n he_o say_v bucer_n be_v incline_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o jewish_a parent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o our_o author_n honesty_n as_o can_v be_v bucer_n be_v never_o accuse_v of_o this_o by_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n in_o that_o age_n write_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n we_o have_v nothing_o
he_o to_o go_v a-board_o a_o ship_n in_o flanders_n on_o another_o pretence_n and_o present_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o yet_o the_o government_n be_v so_o gentle_a that_o two_o year_n past_a before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o then_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o flanders_n it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o her_o subject_a have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o be_v there_o execute_v these_o be_v our_o author_n martyr_n and_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o his_o faith_n 216._o pag._n 216._o 44._o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o he_o say_v there_o be_v put_v some_o apostate_n and_o lustful_a that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o marry_v monk_n scory_n bird_n holgate_n barlow_n harley_n coverdale_n and_o ridley_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v many_o such_o epithet_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o 1._o bird_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o king_n henry_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v it_o be_v of_o that_o king_n foundation_n 2._o holgate_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n 3._o barlow_n be_v also_o put_v in_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o the_o same_o king_n it_o be_v likewise_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o knight_n 4._o coverdale_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o exeter_n upon_o veysey_n free_a resignation_n he_o be_v then_o extreme_a old_a 5._o harley_n be_v also_o put_v in_o hereford_n upon_o the_o former_a bishop_n death_n 6._o ridley_n and_o harley_n be_v never_o marry_v nor_o coverdale_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o exact_a be_v our_o author_n in_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n 45._o he_o say_v poinet_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worchester_n in_o gardiner_n room_n beside_o one_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v take_v â—_o butcher_n wife_n from_o he_o but_o the_o butcher_n sue_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o recover_v she_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a he_o add_v a_o jest_n of_o gardiner_n about_o it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o butcher_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o story_n be_v clear_o evince_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o dr._n martin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o a_o book_n that_o poinet_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n martin_n answer_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o spite_n and_o so_o many_o indecent_a reflection_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o story_n concern_v poinet_n be_v a_o forgery_n since_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o martin_n must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o especial_o live_v in_o gardiner_n house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v conceal_v it_o so_o this_o and_o the_o jest_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v pass_v as_o one_o of_o the_o flourish_n of_o our_o author_n be_v peneus_n 217._o pag._n 217._o 46._o he_o say_v hooper_n that_o use_v former_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v make_v a_o superintendent_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o zwinglians_n call_v their_o bishop_n enjoy_v at_o once_o two_o bishopric_n worcester_n and_o gloucester_n the_o zwinglians_n have_v no_o superintendent_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o be_v hooper_n ever_o call_v superintendent_n but_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n which_o have_v be_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o now_o these_o see_v come_v to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o hooper_n have_v not_o two_o bishopric_n but_o one_o that_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n divide_v into_o two_o he_o only_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o gloucester_n for_o worcester_n be_v entire_o suppress_v 47._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 219._o pag._n 219._o the_o money_n be_v cry_v down_o one_o four_o part_n and_o forty_o day_n after_o another_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v thereby_o rob_v of_o the_o half_a of_o their_o stock_n this_o king_n counsellor_n find_v the_o coin_n embase_v and_o they_o be_v either_o to_o let_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n so_o our_o author_n condemn_v they_o for_o correct_v what_o they_o find_v amiss_o but_o no_o wonder_n he_o that_o quarrel_v with_o they_o so_o much_o for_o reform_v of_o religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o reform_v the_o coin_n 48._o he_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v condemn_v 222._o pag._n 222._o because_o he_o have_v come_v into_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n chamber_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o be_v thereupon_o behead_v this_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n without_o add_v that_o he_o design_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o 49._o he_o say_v the_o two_o young_a sister_n of_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 223._o page_n 223._o be_v marry_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o huntingdon_n this_o error_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o it_o show_v how_o much_o our_o author_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o to_o the_o most_o public_a action_n for_o the_o young_a sister_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o key_n that_o be_v groom_n porter_n the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n son_n marry_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n daughter_n 50._o he_o say_v soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o sicken_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o fall_v in_o decay_n the_o king_n have_v be_v ill_o four_o month_n before_o these_o marriage_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o sickness_n make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_v 51._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n dudley_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lady_n mary_n in_o his_o power_n not_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n for_o she_o be_v descend_v of_o ann_n boleyn_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v she_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o dudley_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o his_o power_n than_o the_o young_a who_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o after_o the_o other_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o still_o profess_v popery_n that_o she_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o consider_v as_o her_o sister_n have_v be_v former_o 52._o he_o say_v lady_n mary_n have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o dudley_n order_n 224._o pag._n 224._o understand_v when_o she_o be_v not_o for_o from_o london_n that_o the_o king_n be_v expire_a and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o she_o come_v to_o court_n upon_o which_o she_o turn_v back_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v send_v for_o by_o dudley_n order_n the_o council_n have_v write_v to_o she_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o desire_v her_o company_n the_o news_n send_v she_o from_o court_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a so_o she_o be_v desire_v to_o stir_v no_o further_o and_o upon_o that_o retire_v to_o her_o house_n in_o the_o country_n ibid._n ibid._n 53._o he_o say_v twenty_o day_n after_o that_o she_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o she_o make_v proclaim_v herself_o queen_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a error_n clear_v this_o for_o she_o immediate_o gather_v the_o people_n of_o suffolk_n about_o she_o and_o give_v they_o her_o royal_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o come_v about_o she_o to_o defend_v she_o right_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o her_o reign_n 225._o pag._n 225._o 54._o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o
to_o the_o justice_n in_o peace_n of_o norfolk_n 283_o ibid._n 20._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n require_v bonner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n 285_o 312_o 21._o sir_n t._n moor_n letter_n to_o cromwell_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n 286_o 316_o 22._o direction_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 292_o 317_o 23._o injunction_n give_v by_o latimer_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n mary_n 293_o 319_o 24._o a_o letter_n of_o ann_n boleyn'_v to_o gardiner_n 294_o 321_o 25._o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o crampring_n 295_o ibid._n 26._o letter_n of_o gardiner_n too_o k._n henry_n concern_v his_o divorce_n 297_o ibid._n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n 300_o 334_o 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o raze_v record_n 301_o 341_o 29._o cromwel_n commission_n to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n 303_o ibid._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n for_o raise_v that_o abbey_n 306_o 342_o 31._o a_o letter_n of_o carne_n from_o rome_n 307_o 344_o 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n 311_o 347_o 33._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n express_v their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 314_o 351_o 34._o letter_n from_o carn_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o pool_n legation_n 315_o 353_o 35._o the_o appeal_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n to_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n 321_o ibid._n 36._o instruction_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o king_n philip_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n 324_o 360_o 37._o sir_n t._n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o l._n elizabeth_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v she_o by_o the_o k._n of_o sweden_n 325_o 361_o book_n iii_o 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n 327_o 377_o 2._o dr._n sandy_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n 332_o 386_o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o 333_o 390_o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o d._n cole_n make_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n 338_o 389_o 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o conference_n 345_o 392_o 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 348_o 397_o 7._o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 350_o 400_o 8._o ten_o letter_n write_v to_o and_o by_o dr._n parker_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 353_o 401_o 9_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n 363_o 404_o 10._o a_o order_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n 366_o 406_o 11._o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n 365_o 405_o 12._o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n opinion_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 369_o 417_o 12._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n 373_o ibid._n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o p._n pius_n the_o 5_o depose_v q._n elizabeth_n 377_o 418_o a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 383_o  _fw-fr some_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n 410_o  _fw-fr errata_fw-la page_n 9_o line_n penult_n after_o be_v read_v not_o p._n 13._o l._n 17._o ever_o 1._o every_o p._n 15._o l._n 42._o mâ—â—bâ—â—gs_n r._n marbridge_n p._n 72._o l._n 42._o muta_n r._n imbuta_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 32._o tenetis_fw-la r._n tenentem_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 8._o â—â—im_v qui_fw-fr r._n eum_fw-la qui._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o ac_fw-la r._n ad_fw-la duratutatum_fw-la r._n duraturas_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 1._o pracesse_n r._n praesse_n l._n 7._o hunc_fw-la r._n nunc_fw-la l._n 27._o intemur_fw-la r._n nitâ—muâ—_n l._n 50._o proximus_fw-la r._n proximis_fw-la l._n ult_n proprior_fw-la r._n propior_fw-la p._n 115._o l._n antepenult_n â—_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 122._o l._n 26._o summa_fw-la r._n summis_fw-la l._n 36._o panam_fw-la r._n perram_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 3._o down_n r._n undo_v l._n 29._o do_v r._n undo_v l._n 39_o injure_v r._n incur_fw-la p._n 156._o l_o â—8_o devine_n r._n domine_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 29._o after_o flesh_n r._n manutenuisse_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 19_o resipiscisse_fw-la r._n resipuisse_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 17._o plâ—no_fw-la r._n plano_fw-la l._n 20._o saying_n r._n save_v l._n 21._o in_o r._n of_o p._n 178._o l._n 14._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o after_o there_o r._n which_o pag._n 199._o l._n 44._o least_n r._n last_o pag._n 200._o l._n 27._o after_o â—â—_o r._n or_o pag._n 209._o l._n 9_o ghost_n r._n trinity_n pag._n 214._o l._n 25._o after_o be_v r._n not_o pag._n 217._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o l._n ult_n reprove_v r._n approve_a p._n 220._o l._n 13._o after_o body_n r._n nor_o sâ—â—podlily_o p._n 237._o l._n 17._o send_v r._n be_v to_o seâ—â—â—_n p._n 248._o l._n 13_o 14._o leekmore_n r._n leechmore_n l._n 15._o assert_v r._n ascertain_v p._n 251._o l._n 34._o to_o be_v r._n take_v l._n 40._o before_o outward_o r._n p._n 256._o l._n 29._o vocend_v r._n vocant_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 32._o christian_n r._n christiana_n p._n 263._o l._n 34._o deal_n and._n p._n 299._o l._n 22._o judice_fw-la r._n judicem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 15._o after_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 321._o l._n 39_o ordinem_fw-la r._n ordine_fw-la p._n 321._o l._n 21._o nullum_fw-la r._n nulla_fw-la l._n 29._o after_o contumaciam_fw-la put_v and_o deal_n after_o causa_fw-la l._n 43._o at_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 342._o l._n 44._o before_o lawful_a r._n be_v it_o p._n 343._o l._n 33._o after_o all_o r._n art_n p._n 366._o margin_n bolase_n r._n borlase_n p._n 378._o marg._n sentia_fw-la r._n sententia_fw-la p._n 396._o l._n 20._o worchester_n r._n winchester_n p._n 398._o l._n 44._o interrupt_v r._n uninterrupted_a p._n 411._o l._n 8._o deal_n l._n 28._o after_o heir_n r._n apparent_a l._n 33._o deal_n afterward_o p._n 411._o marg._n l._n 4._o to_o l._n 16._o and_o from_o bottom_n p._n 412._o l._n 19_o winter_n be_v call_v wolsey_n bastard_n r._n campegioe_n son_n be_v call_v his_o bastard_n l._n 36._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 412._o marg._n l._n 1._o 14._o r._n 20._o marg._n l._n 11._o 15._o r._n 32._o p._n 413._o l._n 32._o will_v r._n can_v l._n 44._o put_v out_o r._n write_v p._n 414._o l._n 28._o mark_v sâ—â—ton_n r._n k._n henry_n marg._n l._n 3._o for_o 203_o r._n 202._o marg._n l._n 4._o 226_o r._n 206._o p._n 415._o marg._n 297._o l._n 16._o add_v fr._n bottom_n p._n 416._o l._n 19_o frideswoide_a r._n frideswide_a p._n 2._o content_n numb_a 52._o r._n injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 158._o p._n 3._o content_n numb_a 15._o r._n the_o article_n of_o bonner_n be_v visitation_n 260._o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wanly_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a word_n or_o history_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n causin_n holy_a court._n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n bishop_n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jone_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n judge_n vaughan_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n râ—â—anolli_n bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o three_o vol._n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o french_a idem_fw-la in_o english_a judge_n yelverton_n report_n sir_n john_n davies_n report_n herodâ—ti_fw-la historia_n gr._n lat._n accesserunt_fw-la huic_fw-la editione_n stephani_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la herodâ—to_fw-la item_n chronologia_fw-la tabula_fw-la geograph_n necnon_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o notae_fw-la ex_fw-la mss._n &_o antiq._n script_n 1679._o qvarto_fw-la the_o several_a information_n exhibit_v to_o the_o committee_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n 1667._o godwin_n roman_a antiquity_n dr._n littleton_n dictionary_n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o complete_a clerk_n